Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
GREEK,GREEKS

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

he sign of silence) hierophant "honored hiereus, remind us of the chief officers" hiereus "there are three chief officers, the hierophant, the hiereus, and the hegemon" hierophant "is there any peculiarity in these names" hiereus "they all commence with the letter 'h" hierophant "and of what is this letter a symbol" 26 hiereus "of life, because the letter h is our mode of representing the ancient greek aspirant or breathing, and breath is evidence of life" hierophant "how many lesser officers are there" hiereus "there are three: the kerux, stolistes and dadouchos and in addition, the sentinel. the sentinel, armed with a lethal weapon, guards the temple, keeps out intruders, and prepares the candidate" hierophant "dadouchos, your station and duties" dadouchos "my station is in the south to

y glory flows out rejoicing to the ends of the earth" hierophant (turns back around "the red cross above the white triangle represents the unfolding of light. at its east, south, west, and north angles are a rose, 36 fire, cup of wine, and bread and salt. these allude to the elements of, air, fire, water, and earth. the mystical words- khabs am pekht-are ancient egyptian and are the origin of the greek words- konx om pax- which was uttered at the eleusinian mysteries. a literal translation would be 'light rushing out in one ray, and they signify the same form of light as that symbolized by the staff of the kerux. east of the double cubical altar of created things are the pillars of hermes and solomon. they are the door posts of the gateways of hidden wisdom. like yin and yang, they are sym

hiroth, from the mystical path of the middle pillar, which is an ascent from malkuth through yesod and tiphareth to kether on the central pillar of the tree. zohar: the book of splendor, the principal book of the qabalah. it is thought to have been written by moses de leon and was first circulated around 1280-1290 a.d. in guadalajara. it included commentaries on the torah. gnosticism: gnosis is a greek term for knowledge. the term gnosis applies to certain religious sects that emerged during the early formative years christianity, and which believed in hidden spiritual knowledge. the main factor that differentiated them from christianity was their emphasis on knowledge rather than faith. the christian church fathers considered the gnostics heretical, or heretics. kether: the first emanatio

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

een so honoured. hiero: very honoured hiereus, how many chief officers are there in this grade? hiereus: three, very honoured hierophant. namely, the hierophant hiereus and hegemon. hiero: is there any peculiarity in these names? hiereus: they all commence with the letter h. hiero: of what is this letter the symbol? hiereus: of life, because the character h is one mode of representing the ancient greek aspirate; breathing and breath, are the evidence of life. hiero: how many assistant officers are there in this grade? hiereus: three, besides the sentinel, namely, the kerux, the stolistes, and dadouchos. hiero: the situation of the sentinel? hiereus: without the portal of the hall. hiero: his duty? hiereus: armed with a sword to keep out intruders, into prepare the candidate. hiero: frater

out rejoicing, to the ends of the earth! hiero: he reseats himself. hiero: the red cross above the white triangle, is an image of him who was unfolded in the light. at its east, south, west and north angles are a rose fire, cup of wine and bread and salt. these allude to the four elements, air, fire, water, earth. the mystical words- khabs am pekht- are ancient egyptian and are the origin of the greek konx om pax- which was uttered at the eleusinian mysteries. a literal translation would be light rushing out in one ray and they signify the same form of light as that symbolized by the staff of the kerux. east of the double cubical altar of created things, art the pillars of hermes and of solomon. on these are painted certain hieroglyphics from the 17th and the 125th chapters of the book of

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

y additions or alterations i have ventured to make in the text are the following: 1. the book bristles with quotations in various languages, for the most part untranslated. an ordinary german reader might find the old and the middle high german about as intelligible as an ordinary englishman does anglo-saxon and chaucer respectively. but when it comes to making out a word or passage in old norse, greek, and even slavic, i must suppose the author to have written for a much more limited and learned public than that which, i hope, will find this english edition sufficiently readable. i have therefore translated a great many words and sentences. viii translator's preface. where the interest, and even the argument, of the paragraph depended on the reader's understanding the quotations. to have

special name for nations of another faith (for erepodo^oi, fiap^apoi were not used in that sense; but with the jews and christians of the n.t. are contrasted 'idvos, wvta, idvikol, lat. gentes, gentiles; ulphilas uses the pi. thiudos, and by preference in the gen. after a pronoun, thai thiudo, simrai thiudo (giiamm. 4, 441, 457, while thiudiskus translates idvikws gal. 2, 14. as it was mainly the greek religion that stood opposed to the judteo-christian, the word"exx.r;y also assumed the meaning iovikos, and we meet with (k\r)vik(ioi= i6vikoii, which the goth would still have rendered thiudiiilcos, as he does render "exxf^i/e? thiudos, john 7, 35. 12, 20. 1 cor. 1, 24. 12, 13; only in 1 cor. 1, 22 he prefers krekos. this "exx ;i/=gentills bears also the meaning of giant, which has develope

d lore was shifted away to far-off regions for ever, and only a fainter borrowed glory could henceforth be shed on places in one's native land. the new faith came in escorted by a foreign language, which the missionaries imparted to their disciples and thus exalted into a sacred language, which excluded the slighted mother-tongue from almost all share in public worship. this does not apply to the greek-speaking countries, which could follow the original text of the christian revelation, but it does to the far wider area over which the latin church-language was spread, even among eomauce populations, whose ordinary dialect was rapidly emancipating itself from the rules of ancient latin. still more violent was the contrast in the remaining kingdoms. the converters of the heathen, sternly dev

um, et christo servire videretur et diis quibus antea serviebat, atque in eodem fano et altare habebat in sacrificium ohristi et arulam ad victimas daemoniorum (see suppl. this helps to explain the relapses into paganism. the history of heathen doctrines and ideas is easier to write, according as particular races remained longer outside the pale of baptism. our more intimate acquaintance with the greek and koman religion rests upon writings which existed before the rise of christianity; we are oftener at fault for information as to the altered shape which that religion had assumed among the common people in greece and italy during the first centuries of our era. eesearch has yet to penetrate, even deeper than it has done, into the old celtic faith; we must not shrink from recomizino- and e

teutonic ones, particularly of the celtic with old frankish, of the finnish and lithuanian with gothic, and of the slavic with high german. but also the myths and superstitions of these very nations are peculiarly adapted to throw light on the course taken by our domestic heathenism in its duration and decadence. against the error which has so frequently done damage to the study of the norse and greek mythologies, i mean the mania of foisting metaphysical or astronomical solutions on but half-discovered historical data, i am sufficiently guarded by the incompleteness and loose connexion of all that has been preserved. my object is, faithfully and simply to collect what the distortions early introduced by the nations themselves, and afterwards the scorn and aversion of christians have left

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

rn the ceremony of your passage of the 30th path will take place. temple officers part ii hierophant: red robe, r&w nemyss, gold shoes, white collar, lamen, scepter. hiereus: black robe, b&w nemyss, red shoes, red collar, lamen, sword. hegemon: white robe, white nemyss, black collar, red shoes, lamen, scepter. candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash. required materials for the altar: 2 blue tapers greek cross of 13 cubes 19th key of the tarot (sun) required materials for the temple: banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: resh astrological symbols of planets diagram of tarot cards to hebrew letters enochian water tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs table of geomantic figures and ruling intelligences telesmatic symbols to each geomantic figure kamea of saturn, jupiter, mar

lamps censer 4 chairs table of geomantic figures and ruling intelligences telesmatic symbols to each geomantic figure kamea of saturn, jupiter, mars, sun, venus, mercury and moon part ii path 30 advancement hiero: honoured hegemon, you have my command to present the theoricus with the necessary admission badge and to admit him (her. heg: rises, goes to door, opens it, presents theoricus with the greek cross of the 13 squares and admits him. heg: behold he hath placed his tabernacle in the sun. heg: leads theoricus to north east and places him before and facing the pillars. hiero (knocks) frater xyz (sorer) before you in the east are the portals of the 30th, 25th, and 26th paths, leading from the grade of theoricus to those grades which are beyond. of these the only one now open to you is

nacle in the sun. heg: leads theoricus to north east and places him before and facing the pillars. hiero (knocks) frater xyz (sorer) before you in the east are the portals of the 30th, 25th, and 26th paths, leading from the grade of theoricus to those grades which are beyond. of these the only one now open to you is the 30th which leads to the grade of practicus. take in your right hand the solar greek cross, and follow your guide through the path of the sun. unto the intellectual whirlings of intellectual fire all things are subservient, through the will of the father of all. heg: leads theoricus between pillars turns to right and halts at foot of hierophant's throne. hiero: rises and takes red lamp in his hand. hiero: axieros the first kabir spake to kasmillos the candidate and said i am

eat in the west and takes red lamp. heg: axiokersa the third kabir spake to kasmillos the candidate and said i am the sun at equinox initiating summer and heralding winter, mild and genial in operation, giving forth or withdrawing the vital heat of life. thus far is the voice of axiokersa. heg: places theoricus in a seat in west between himself and hiereus, facing hiereus and takes from him solar greek cross. hiero: the father of all congregated the 7 firmaments of the kosmos circumscribing the heaven with convex form. he constituted a septenary of wandering existences suspending their disorder in well disposed zones. he made them 6 in number and for the 7th he cast into the midst thereof the fire of the sun; into that center from which all lines are equal. that the swift sun may come roun

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

rised to learn that she would, according to myth, have her rejected lovers torn apart by her hounds. so, when setting up your icons, read about them first, and decide which are the attributes that will assist your magical workings. some deities fit into more than one category, so i have listed them under their most significant one. deities of love and passion aphrodite aphrodite is the cretan and greek goddess of love and beauty. her name means 'born from the foam. she can be invoked for the gentle attraction of new love as well as for sexuality and passion (hence the term 'aphrodisiac. aphrodite is especially potent in candle and mirror spells, romance and for love rituals involving the sea. artemis artemis is the twin sister of apollo, the young greek sun god, and is goddess of chastity

but also innocent love and especially love in the springtime. her planetary associations mean she is the focus in all kinds of love rituals. as the evening star, venus takes on a warrior aspect and so can be invoked in fighting for one's lover or tough love in relationships. deities for power these deities may be invoked for strength, success, energy, inspiration and increase. apollo apollo, the greek sun god, was twin brother of artemis, the moon goddess. as god of the solar light, apollo made the fruits of the earth ripen, and at delos and delphi where he slew python, the first crops were dedicated to him (python, the great lightning serpent, was the son-consort of the mother goddess in her form of delphyne, the womb of creation, fertilised by python. python in this sense predated all o

h, at the beginning of august. she is also linked with love, fertility and healing. ama-terasu omikami ama-terasu omikami is the ancient japanese sun goddess. her name means 'great august spirit shining in heaven' but she is also called shinmet 'divine radiance' and o-hiru-me-no-muchi 'great female possessor of noon. she is good for female-focused sun rituals and for ceremonial magick. helios the greek god helios, known to the romans as sol, was regarded as the sun itself. he ascended the heavens in a chariot drawn by winged snow-white horses to give light and in the evening descended into the ocean. homer wrote 'drawn in his swift chariot, he sheds light on gods and men alike; the formidable flash of his eyes pierces his golden helmet, sparkling rays glint from his breast and his brillian

ge and died with the old moon, being reborn three days later. as he was the restorer of life and health, parents would pray to him to take away their children's illnesses and family sorrows. other sources have a female version, myesytsa, a lovely moon maiden who was the consort of dazhbog the sun god, and became mother of the stars. myesyats brings healing and family harmony. selene selene is the greek goddess specially associated with the full moon, sometimes forming a triplicity with diana and hecate, the twin sister of helios the sun god. selene rises from the sea in her chariot drawn by white horses at night and rides high in the sky in her full moon. at the time of the full moon, she is invoked by women for fertility and by all who seek the power of intuition and inspiration. mother g

o the underworld for three months of the year by pluto, causing ceres to mourn and the crops to die. this was the origin of winter. through this, she is seen as goddess of fertility and abundance, as well as a deity of the natural cycles of the year. she represents loss and is a focus for rites concerning grief and mourning, with the hope of new joy ahead for women and especially for mothers. her greek counterpart is demeter. demeter demeter, the greek corn goddess or barley mother, was the archetypal symbol of the fertility of the land. demeter is often pictured as rosy-cheeked, carrying a hoe or sickle and surrounded by baskets of apples, sheaves of corn, garlands of flowers and grapes. like ceres, she mourns for her lost daughter persephone for three months of the year and so is another

ABRAMELIN1

op of his city (probably either john i, who began the foundation of the w rzburg university in 1403 with the authorisation of pope boniface ix, or else echter von mespelbrunn, who completed the same noble work: the count of warwick: henry vi. of england: the rival popes john xxiii, martin v, gregory xii, and benedict xiii: the council of constance: the duke of bavaria: duke leopold of saxony: the greek emperor, constantine introduction vii palaeologos: and probably the archbishop albert of magdeburg: and also some of the hussite leaders a roll of names celebrated in the history of that stirring time. considering the era in which our author lived, and the nation to which he belonged, he appears to have been somewhat broad in his religious views; for not only does he insist that this sacred

eproach them for their condition; seeing that a contrary line of action is certain to lead the magician into error. but, perhaps, abraham has rather intended to warn lamech against the danger of yielding to them in an exorcism even in the slightest degree. the word demon is evidently employed in this work almost as a synonym of devil; but, as most educated people are aware, it is derived from the greek daimon, which anciently simply meant any spirit, good or bad. a work filled with suggestive magical references is the well-known arabian nights, and it is interesting to notice the number of directions in the third book of this work for producing similar effects to those there celebrated. for example, the ninth chapter of the third book gives the symbols to be employed for changing human bei

dmitting the necessity of this, i yet wish to state some reasons in favour of the employment of a language other than one's own. chief, and first, that it aids the mind to conceive the higher aspect of the operation; when a different language and one looked upon as sacred is employed, and the phrases in which do not therefore suggest matters of ordinary life. next, that hebrew, chaldee, egyptian, greek, latin, etc, if properly pronounced are more sonorous in vibration than most modern languages, and from that circumstance can suggest greater solemnity. also that the farther a magical operation is removed from the commonplace, the better. but i perfectly agree with abraham, that it is before all things imperative that the operator should thoroughly comprehend the import of his prayer or con

h, nevertheless the holy guardian angels at the end of the six moons or months58 will manifest unto thee that which is sufficient for the possession of this sacred magic. wherefore all the signs and symbols given in the third book, are written with letters of the fourth hierarchy;59 but the mysterious words wherein consisteth the secret60 have their origin in and are drawn from the hebrew, latin, greek, chaldean, persian, and arabian languages by a singular mystery and according unto the will of the most wise architect and fabricator of the universe, who alone dominateth and governeth it by his all-power; all the monarchies and kingdoms of the world are submitted unto his infinite power, and unto this sacred magic and divine wisdom. of abramelin the mage 25 the tenth chapter. t being under

re de lune, a spaniard. the death of josse, and the resignation of wenceslaus, left sigismond sole master of the empire. after having received the silver crown at aix-la-chapelle in 1414, he went to preside at the council of constance, where john huss was condemned, notwithstanding the safe conduct which he had obtained from the emperor. he endeavoured to end the differences between the roman and greek churches, visited france and england under pretext of reconciling charles vi. and henry v, but, as some say, in order to form a league with the latter against france, so as to recover the ancient kingdom of arles. the death of his brother, wenceslaus, in 1409, rendered him master of boheinia, at the moment when the revolt of the hussites was at its height. he commenced a war of extermination

ABRAMELIN2

is true that he who shall perform this operation will be able thereafter, according to his need, to obtain (the names of) more. notes to the foregoing lists of names of spirits. by s. l. mac gregor-mathers. i have thought it advisable to give as far as possible some idea of the significations of these names of spirits, which are for the most part derived from the hebrew or chaldee, and also from greek and latin and coptic, etc. the chief spirits. lucifer: from latin, lux, light, and fero, to bear- a light bearer. there is a name lucifuge also employed occasionally, from lux, light, and fugio, to fly from- he who shuns the light. leviatan: from hebrew, lvithn (usually written leviathan instead of leviatan- the crooked or piercing serpent or dragon. satan: from hebrew, shtn= an adversary. b

ing serpent or dragon. satan: from hebrew, shtn= an adversary. belial: from hebrew, bliol= a wicked one. the eight sub-princes. astarot: from hebrew, oshthrvth= flocks, crowds or assemblies. usually written ashtaroth. also a name of the goddess astarte; esther is derived from the same root. magot: may be from hebrew, movth= small stones or pebbles; or from mg= a changing of camp or place; or from greek, magos, a magician. usually written maguth. compare the french word magot, meaning a sort of baboon, and also a hideous dwarfish man; this expression is often used in fairy-tales to denote a spiteful dwarf or elf. this spirit has also been credited with presiding over hidden treasure. larousse derives the name either from ancient french or german. of abramelin the mage 85 asmodee: usually wr

g at the building of the temple, he made use of no metal tool; but instead of a certain stone which cut ordinary stone as a diamond will glass. belzebud: also written frequently beelzebub, baalzebub, beelzebuth, and beelzeboul. from hebrew, bol= lord, and zbvb= fly or flies; lord of flies. some derive the name from the syriac beel d bobo= master of calumny, or nearly the same signification as the greek word diabolos, whence are derived the modern french and english diable and devil. oriens: these four names of oriens, paimon, ariton and amaymon,are usually allotted to the evil kings of the four quarters of the world. oriens, from latin, oriens= rising or eastern. this name is also written uriens, from latin, uro= to burn, or devour with flame. it is probably from uriens that a mediaeval ti

e four quarters of the world. oriens, from latin, oriens= rising or eastern. this name is also written uriens, from latin, uro= to burn, or devour with flame. it is probably from uriens that a mediaeval title of the devil, viz, sir urien, is derived. the name is also sometimes written urieus, from latin, urios, a title given to jupiter as presiding over the wind. urieus is also derivable from the greek adj. eurus, eureia, euru, meaning vast or extensive. by the rabbins he is also called smal, samael, which is derived from the hebrew root sml, which means a figure, image, or idol. it is a name given in the qabalah to one of the chief evil spirits. paimon: is also frequently written paymon, and sometimes paimonia. probably from hebrew, pomn= a tinkling sound or small bell. this is again deri

t has frequently been warmly discussed whether the word in question means simply the scape-goat, or whether it signifies a demon to whom that animal was dedicated. but in rabbinic demonology it is always used to mean one of the chief demons. ariton: it is also often called egyn" or egin. this name may be derived from the hebrew root orh= to lay bare, to make naked. it may also be derived from the greek word arhreton= secret, or mysterious, in any sense good or bad. egin, may be derivable from hebrew, ogn= to delay, hinder, or retard. there may also be a connection with the greek aix, aigos= a goat. this spirit is also called by the rabbins ozal, azael, from the root oz, which means both a goat, and also vigour, vehemence of force; thus having partly the same root as azazel. amaimon: also w

ABRAMELIN3

te the operations of this chapter (d) take the symbol in your hand, place it under your hat or cap, upon the top of your head, and you will be secretly answered by the spirit who will execute that which you wish (this mode of operation will evidently be applicable to many of the chapters (e) no. b is a square of c f squares, and is a complete specimen of double acrostic arrangement. milon, though greek-sounding, has here hardly a meaning if derived from either milos, a fruit or other tree; or from meilon, a precious thing, or article of value. it seems rather derived from the hebrew mlvn= a diversity of things, or matters. irago is perhaps from greek eira a question, or inquiry, and ago to conduct or decide. hebrew rgo= to disrupt or analyse. lamal, probably from chaldaic mla= fullness, en

ls. higanam from hebrew or chaldee gnn or gnm= to defend. igogana, perhaps from hebrew gg= a roof or covering or protection from above. ragigar, perhaps from chaldaic roo (it must be remembered that, though i here transliterate the letter ayin by o, it has really the power of a gh as well; it is a sound difficult of comprehension by a non-orientalist= to break up, or breach. anagogi probably from greek anagoge the act of raising or elevating. managih from hebrew mno to restrain; stop, put a barrier to, or contain by a barrier. amariht from hebrew amrth= word or speech. the whole idea of this formula seems to be the making forcible way into a defended place or matter. no. d is a square of c f squares, and again a perfect form of double acrostic. doreh, from dvr hebrew= a habitation. orire p

d; to dissolve. amanec from mnk= a chain, or from amn- stability. lanana from lnn= to lodge, or take up one s abode. ananal from an= labour, and nlh, to complete or finish. cenama perhaps from qnm= odoriferous. hcalam perhaps from hcl= spacious (as a palace. no. i is a double acrostic of c f squares. kosem, from hebrew qsm= to divine or prognosticate. obode, from hebrew obd= a servant. sofos from greek sophos= wise, learned, skilful. edobo, perhaps from db= to murmur. mesok from hebrew msk= to mingle or intermix. no. j is a double acrostic of d g squares. rother is perhaps from rtt, trembling, dread; and hrr to conceive or bring forth. ororie from hebrew oror= laying bare, disclosing. toarah from hebrew thvrh= law, reason, or order. haraotfrom hebrew hrh to bring forth, or from chrth= to i

rew auriel= light of god, is the well-known name of one of the archangels. pulla in latin means both a fowl, and also light friable earth; but is probably here derivable rather from the hebrew plh, meaning to classify or arrange. no. c is an acrostic of g e squares. melammed is evidently from hebrew mlmd= a stimulus or spur to exertion. no. d is an acrostic of e j squares. ekdilun may be from the greek ekdeilon, which means, not afraid of; from ek- in composition, and deilon, frightened, cowardly. the sacred magick 131 the third chapter. o cause any spirit to appear, and take any form, such as of man, animal, bird, etc( b) it will appear in the form of a serpent( c) to make them appear in the shape of any animal( d) in human form( e) in the form of a bird (1) u r i e l r a m i e i m i m i

vens. no. d is a gnomonic square of b d squares out of a square of e j squares. apparet, latin= let it appear. no. e is a square of d g squares. bedser hebrew btzr a gold ornament. eliele= ali ali hebrew, towards me. sepped hebrew spd= he struck. res deb= perhaps hebrew, rsh db head or chief point of a discourse. no. f is a square of c f squares. negot= perhaps heb. nhg, he leads. eraso= probably greek, sec. pers. sing. from eromai for eiromai, to demand or interrogate. garag= perhaps from heb. gro, to diminish. omare, perhaps greek, an assembly or synthesis. togen= perhaps from greek toge, why or wherefore when used in an adverbial sense. no. g is a square of b g squares. nasi= hebrew nsi= my banner or symbol. apis= the egyptian sacred bull. sipa perhaps from sph= hebrew to consume. isan=

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

e wisdom taught in egypt, eleusis, samothrace, persia, chaldea and india, and in far more ancient lands. the story of the introduction to these mysteries into medieval europe has thus been handed down to us "in 1378 was born the chief and originator of our fraternity in europe. he was of noble german family, but poor, and in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloister where he learned both greek and latin. while yet a youth, he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. on a pilgrimage to the holy land, but the latter, dying at cyprus, he himself went to damascus. there was then in arabia a temple of the order which was called in the hebrew tongue 'damkar' that is, the blood of the lamb. there he was duly initiated, and took the mystic title christian rosenkreutz, or christian of the rosy

of the altar was briefly explained to you in the second point. upon the altar stands a black calvary cross, charged with a rose of five times five petals, representing the interchanging energies of m and the elements (chief leads aspirant out of tomb. two adepts replace altar, and all resume their places as at beginning of third point) chief "the head of the pastos is white, charged with a golden greek cross and red rose of 49 petals. the foot is black with a white calvary cross and circle placed upon a pedestal of two steps. on the sides are depicted the 22 colors of the paths, between light and darkness (aspirant is placed between lid and pastos. chief stands facing him on opposite side of the pastos) chief "now is the final consecration in the tradition of the ancients. we seal this rit

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

could be used as a pulley! occultnik experts insist that when picking a godform, one should choose from the same pantheon or pick carefully according to planetary powers. this is completely absurd and entirely untrue. all daemons do is amplify your own power. when you assume godform, the effect is the same whether you choose pan or isis as a model! it makes no difference if the deity is egyptian, greek or roman. the time has come to outline a no frills shortcut; 1. try getting a modest amount of background information about the deity so your brain responds to the correct archetype. 2. procure a painting, statue, print, drawing of the deity along with the sigil related to it. 3. prepare a place for quiet meditation lit with candles you feel are most conducive. place the likeness of the deit

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

h is a more constant quantity over all the species of humanity than is generally supposed. what appear to be radical differences, irreconcilable by argument, are usually found to be due to the obstinacy of habit produced by generations of systematic sectarian training (3) we must then begin the study of yoga by looking at the meaning of the word. it means union, from the same sanskrit root as the greek word zeugma, the latin word jugum, and the english word yoke (yeug- to join) when a dancing girl is dedicated to the service of a temple there is a yoga of her relations to celebrate. yoga, in short, may be translated 'tea fight' which doubtless accounts for the fact that all the students of yoga in england do nothing but gossip over endless libations of lyons' 1s. 2d (4) yoga means union. i

here is no need in this connectin to explore its subtleties. we ought to be able to make a fairly satisfactory diagram for elementary purposes by taking as the basis of our illustration the solar system as conceived by the astrologers. i do not know whether the average student is aware that in practice the significations of the planets are based generally upon the philosophical conceptions of the greek and roman gods. let us hope for the best, and go on! 8. the planet saturn, which represents anatomy, is the skeleton: it is a rigid structure upon which the rest of the body is built. to what moral qualities does this correspond? the first point of virtue in a bone is its rigidity, its resistance to pressure. and so in niyama we find that we need the qualities of absolute simplicity in our r

irgin, isis the virgin mother; but she comes right down at the other end of the scale, to be a symbol of the senses themselves, the mere instrument of the registration of phenomena, incapable of discrimination, incapable of choice. the niyama corresponding to her influence, the first of all, is that quality of aspiration, the positive purity which refuses union with anything less than the all. in greek mythology artemis, the goddess of the moon, is virgin; she yielded only to pan. here is one particular lesson: as the yogi advances, magic powers (siddhi the teachers call them) are offered to the aspirant; if he accepts the least of these- or the greatest- he is lost. 15. at the other end of the scale of the niyama of the moon are the fantastic developments of sensibility which harass the y

and causality. duality in any form is abolished. the idea of time involves that of two consecutive things, that of space two non-coincident things, that of causality two connected things' 13. samadhi, on the contrary, is in a way very easy to define. etymology, aided by the persistence of the religious tradition, helps us here "sam is a prefix in sanskrit which developed into the prefix 'syn' in greek without changing the meaning 'syn' in 'synopsis 'synthesis 'syndrome' it means 'together with 'adhi' has also come down through many centuries and many tongues. it is one of the oldest words in human language; it dates from the time when each sound had a definite meaning proper to it, a meaning suggested by the muscular movement made in producing the sound. thus, the letter d originally mean

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

re not to reckon up the uses of a thing by contemplating the wreckage of its abuse. we do not curse the sea because of occasional disasters to our marines, or refuse axes to our woodsmen because we sympathize with charles the first or louis the sixteenth. so therefore as special vices and dangers pertinent to absinthe, so also do graces and virtues that adorn no other liquor. the word is from the greek apsinthion. it means "undrinkable" or, according to some authorities "undelightful" in either case, strange paradox! no: for the wormwood draught itself were bitter beyond human endurance; it must be aromatized and mellowed with other herbs. chief among these is the gracious melissa, of which the great paracelsus thought so highly that he incorporated it as the preparation of his ens melissa

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

, necronomicon. the necronomicon, is according to lovecraft's tales, a volume written in damascus in the eighth century, a.d, by a person called the "mad arab, abdhul alhazred. it must run roughly 800 pages in length, as there is a reference in one of the stories concerning some lacunae on a page in the 700's it had been copied and reprinted in various languages- the story goes- among them latin, greek and english. doctor dee, the magus of elizabethan fame, was supposed to have possessed a copy and translated it. this book, according to the mythos, contains the formulae for evoking incredible things into visible appearance, beings and monsters which dwell in the abyss, and outer space, of the human psyche. such books have existed in fact, and do exist. idries shah tells us of a search he c

eems just as valid as the ideas of idries shah concerning craft etymology as presented in his book, the sufis. it is also not far-fetched to assume that these four beasts were known to the entire region of the middle east, as they appear on the sphinx in egypt, and have become the symbols of the four evangelists of the christian new testament- an ironic and splendid result of the ignorance of the greek religious historians concerning the ancient mysteries! probable the most inconsistent concept the sumerians possesses with reference to the craft is the naming of the goddess as a deity, not of the moon (as the craft would have it, but of the planet venus. the moon was governed by a male divinity, nanna (like inanna but minus the initial 'i, and was considered the father of the gods by the e

h reference to the craft is the naming of the goddess as a deity, not of the moon (as the craft would have it, but of the planet venus. the moon was governed by a male divinity, nanna (like inanna but minus the initial 'i, and was considered the father of the gods by the earliest sumerian religion. it should be noted, however, that all of the planetary deities, termed "the zoned ones" or zonei in greek, and indeed all of the sumerian deities, had both male and female manifestations, showing that the sumerians definitely recognised a yin-yang composition if the universe (the "male moon" idea is, the editor is given to understand, common to so-called aryan mythologies. there is also evidence to show that every god and goddess also had both a good and an evil nature, and evil gods were banish

ugh uncanonical methods which have been entertainingly described in the several books and articles on the ecclesiastic phenomenon, the "wandering bishops. just such an "unorthodox" prelate was fr. montague summers, who wrote numerous books on demonology, witchcraft, and the like. suffice it to say, we were rather doubtful as to the authenticity of the work before us. in the first place, it was in greek and for quite awhile it was difficult to ascertain what it might actually be, save for the title necronomicon and the many weird drawings. in the second place, after translation, we found several internal inconsistencies and some evidence that would suggest we did not possess the entire work. there may still be some missing or the irregular monastic might have withheld certain of the chapter

seem to be inconsistent with the period in which the text was written. however, no final word can be said on this matter. the difficulty arises in the age-old question of "which came first, the chicken or the egg. for instance, in the magan text, the final verses read though from the chaldean oracles of zoroaster "stoop not down, therefore, into the darkly shining world" which might have been of greek origin and not zoroastrian. it is a question for scholars. the etymology of certain words is a game that has fascinated both the editor and perhaps a score or more of sumerian researches of the past. the sumerian origin of many of the words and place-names we use today provides us with an insight into our own origins. for instance, the sumerian word for the temple is bar, from which we get o

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

. mighty and marvellous is this weakness, this heaven which draweth me into her womb, this dome which hideth, which absorbeth, me. this is the night wherein i am lost, the love through which i am no longer i [40] commentary( iota-epsilon) the card 15 in the tarot is "the devil, the mediaeval blind for pan. the title of the chapter refers to the phallus, which is here identified with the will. the greek word pi-upsilon-rho-alpha-mu-iotasigma has the same number as phi-alpha-lambda-lambda-omicron-sigma. this chapter is quite clear, but one my remark in the last paragraph a reference to the nature of samadhi. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 39 as man loses his personality in physical love, so does the magician annihilate his divine personality in that which is beyond. the

a comment on the previous chapter; the stag-beetle is a reference the kheph-ra, the egyptian god of midnight, who bears the sun through the underworld; but it is called the stag-beetle to emphasise his horns. horns are the universal hieroglyph of energy, particularly of phallic energy. the 16th key of the tarot is "the blasted tower. in this chapter death is regarded as a form of marriage. modern greek peasants, in many cases, cling to pagan belief, and suppose that in death they are united to the deity which they have cultivated during life. this is "a consummation devoutly to be wished (shakespeare. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 41 in the last paragraph the master urges his pupils to practise samadhi every day [43] 17 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta iota-zeta th

lambda-eta omicron-digamma phaeton no. yes. perhaps. o! eye. i. hi! y? no. hail! all ye spavined, gelded, hamstrung horses! ye shall surpass the planets in their courses. how? not by speed, nor strength, nor power to stay, but by the silence that succeeds the neigh! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 159 [162] commentary( omicron-digamma) phaeton was the charioteer of the sun in greek mythology. at first sight the prose of this chapter, though there is only one dissyllabl e in it, appears difficult; but this is a glamour cast by maya. it is a compendium of various systems of philosophy. no= nihilism; yes= monism, and all dogmatic systems; perhaps= pyrrhonism and agnosticism; o= the system of liber legis (see chapter 0) eye= phallicism (cf. chapters 61 and 70; i= fichteani

absolute naught, it becomes again the many. any this many and this naught are identical; they are not correlatives or phases of some one deeper absence-of-idea; they are not aspects of some further light: they are they! beware, o my brother, lest this chapter deceive thee! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 173 [176] commentary( pi-gamma) the title of this chapter refers to the greek number, pg being "pig" without an "i. the subject of the chapter is consequently corollary to chapters 79 and 80, the ethics of adept life. the adept has performed the great work; he has reduced the many to naught; as a consequence, he is no longer afraid of the many. paragraph 4. see berashith. paragraph 5, takes things for what they are; give up interpreting, refining away, analysing. be s

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

na-khonsu, the priest of the princes, shall not in one letter change this book; but lest there be folly, he shall comment thereupon by the wisdom of ra-hoor-khu-it. i,37: also the mantras and spells; the obeah and the wanga; the work of the wand and the work of the sword; these he shall learn and teach. i,38: he must teach; but he may make severe the ordeals. i,39: the word of the law is thelema* greek letters in ms: theta-epsilon-lambda-eta-mu-alpha. i,40: who calls us thelemites will do no wrong, if he look but close into the word. for there are therein three grades, the hermit, and the lover, and the man of earth. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. i,41: the word of sin is restriction. o man! refuse not thy wife, if she will! o lover, if thou wilt, depart! there is no bond

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

opeless. as one who should probe the nature of woman, the deeper he goes the rottener it gets; so that at last it is seen that there is no sound bottom. all is arbitrary; withdrawing out caustics and adopting a protective treatment, we point to the beautiful clean bandages and ask the clinic to admire! to take one concrete example: the english t is clearly equivalent in sound to the hebrew t, the greek t, the arabic p and the coptic t, but the numeration is not the same. again, we have a clear analogy in shape (perhaps a whole series of analogies, which, on comparing the modern alphabets with primeval examples, breaks up and is indecipherable. the same difficulty in another form permeates the question of gods. priests, to propitiate their local fetish, would flatter him with the title of c

iles from the original 1909 edition of 777. in preparing the present edition i have included, besides the preface, tables, notes and appendix from the original edition, the following additional material from 777 revised* the 11 additional columns (clxxxiv cxciv. these were originally appended at the end of table vi. six were explanatory of or supplementary to existing columns (e.g. numerations of greek and arabic letters, transliterations or translations; the magical formul column was specifically referred to the column of magical weapons; these have been placed immediately after the appropriate column. the others have been appended to the end of the appropriate table. while they are hence out of sequence i feel this is unlikely to cause confusion as these additional columns are rarely if

ian solar cult-centre called heliopolis by the greeks. the confusion arose through a misreading by freemasons of genesis xli, 45 and 50 where joseph married asenath daughter of poti-phera priest of on. on spelt u as a formula is another matter entirely; see col. clxxxvii. hrumachis is probably a variant spelling of harmachis (hor-maku, said by budge (gods of the egyptians vol. i p. 470) to be the greek name for heru-khuti, horus of the two horizons, who represented the sun from sunrise to sunset. line 13: chomse also spelt khons or khensu. in one legend (cited by budge, op. cit. i, 448) he is said to be the son of the cat goddess bast who was also associated with the moon (to complicate matters bast has solar aspects in some accounts. lines 16, 32-bis: ahapshi is the apis bull (gd coptic s

piphet of ra. line 22: ma is more usually spelt maat or ma at. lines 23, 31: auramoth and thoum-aesh-neith were never egyptian deities but were names constructed on qabalistic principles by the golden dawn to refer to water and fire; similarly the name tarpesheth (tharpesht) is unknown prior to g.d. material, although she appears to be a hybrid of bast and sekhet. line 24: typhon was a monster in greek myth, probably a personification of destructive forces of nature, who was identified with set in late classical times. add selket, whose symbol was the scorpion. i have no idea what khephra is doing here. line 25: add neith (net) who is traditionally depicted with a bow and arrows. line 26: khem is identified by budge (op. cit, i, 97) with the phallic god min or amsu, and is said to have bee

follow their traditional attribution to the kerubim. godwin gives the apostles thus (he does not state his source: a matthias b thaddeus c simon d john e peter f andew g bartholemew h phillip i james son of zebedee j thomas k matthew l james son of alpheus. col. xxxviii. line 7: iynx: grk, iugx (pl. iuggej, the wryneck: a bird of the woodpecker family which had the misfortune to be used in early greek love magick (hence the attribution; but in the chald an oracles the iunges appear to have been a group of ministering powers who stood between the theurgist and the supreme god (source: lewy, chald an oracles and theurgy, whence they are cited in the ritual of the star ruby. not lynx as it is sometimes misread; nor does it rhyme with sphinx. as noted in the remarks on this column in 777 revi

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

microcosm is an exact image of the macrocosm; the great work is the raising of the whole man in perfect balance to the power of infinity. the reader will remark that all criticism directed against the magical hierarchy is futile. one cannot call it incorrect- the only line to take might be that it was inconvenient. in the same way one cannot say that the roman alphabet is better or worse than the greek, since all required sounds can be more or less satisfactorily represented by either; yet both these alphabets were found so little satisfactory when it came to an attempt at phonetic printing of oriental languages, that the alphabet had to be expanded by the use of italics and other diacritical marks. in the same way our magical alphabet of the sephiroth and the paths (thirty-two letters as

and the inhabitants of paris, and perhaps go on to deny the existence of france. let us say, once again, that the magical language is nothing but a convenient system of classification to enable the magician to docket his experiences as he obtains them. yet this is true also, that, once the language is mastered, one can divine the unknown by study of the known, just as one's knowledge of latin and greek enables one to understand some unfamiliar english word derived from those sources. also, there is the similar case of the periodic law in chemistry, which enables science to prophesy, and so in the end to discover, the existence of certain previously unsuspected elements in nature. all discussions upon philosophy are necessarily sterile, since truth is beyond language. they are, however, use

seemed impertinent to say so much when walter pater has told the story with such sympathy and insight. we will not further transgress by dwelling upon the identity of this legend with the course of nature, its madness, its prodigality, its intoxication, its joy, and above all its sublime persistence through the cycles of life and death. the pagan reader must labour to understand this in pater's "greek studies, and the christian reader will recognise it, incident for incident, in the story of christ. this legend is but the dramatization of spring. the magician who wishes to invoke bacchus by this method must therefore arrange a ceremony in which he takes the part of bacchus, undergoes all his trials, and emerges triumphant from beyond death. he must, however, be warned against mistaking th

t that there is a certain definite consensus of experience as to the correlation of the various beings of the hierarchy with the observed facts of magick. in the simple matter of astral vision, for example, one striking case may be quoted. without telling him what it was, the master therion once recited as an invocation sappho's "ode to venus" before a probationer of the a. a. who was ignorant of greek, the language of the ode. the disciple then went on an "astral journey" and everything seen by him was without exception harmonious with venus. this was true down to the smallest detail. he even obtained all the four colour-scales of venus with absolute correctness. considering that he saw something like one hundred symbols in all, the odds against coincidence are incalculably great. such an

other ways he will perform the initiation; and, this being accomplished, he will repeat the whole process in an elaborate ceremony<magick is an example of mythopoeia in that particular form called disease of language. thoth, god of magick, was merely a man who invented writing, as his monuments declare clearly enough "grammarye, magick, is only the greek "gramma. so also the old name of a magical ritual "grimoire, is merely a grammar. it appeared marvellous to the vulgar that men should be able to communicate at a distance, and they began to attribute other powers, merely invented, to the people who were able to write. the wand is then nothing but the pen; the cup, the inkpot; the dagger, the knife for sharpening the pen; and the disk (panta

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

any book for free on: www.abika.com 19 the atu x is a picture of the universe built up and revolving by virtue of those three principles: sulphur, mercury, salt; or gunas: sattvas, rajas, tamas- has the value 20. so also has the letter yod4 spelt in full. one gnostic secret way of spelling and pronouncing jehovah is iao5 and this has the value 811. so has "let there be" fiat, transliterating into greek. resuming all these ideas, it seems that you can express your aspiration very neatly, very fully, by choosing for your motto the words fiat yod. love is the law, love under will. fraternally, 666 p.s. please study this letter, and these explanatory figures (the author, baphomet x o.t.o, in the original spells each word, giving the numerical equivalent of each letter in puramis, etc. this is

combined, and yet they are magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 20 really, of course, one idea. fiat, being 811, is identical with iao, and therefore fiat yod might be read not only as "let there be (or "let me become, the secret source of all creative energy, but as "the secret source of the energy of jehovah" the two words together, having the value 1* in the original in greek 2* in the original in greek. 3* in the original in hebrew. 4* in the original in hebrew. 5* in the original in greek. 13 of 831, they contain the secret meanings pyramis and phallos, which is the same idea in different forms; thus you have three ways of expressing the creative form, in its geometrical aspect, its human aspect, and its divine aspect. i am making a point of this, because the w

re seemed literally nothing that i could do, so i bethought myself that i had better invoke mercury. as soon as i got into the appropriate frame of mind, it naturally occurred to me, with a sort of joy "but i am mercury" i put it into latin- mercurius sum, and suddenly something struck me, a sort of nameless reaction which said "that's not quite right" like a flash it came to me to put 14 it into greek, which gave me "hermes eimi, keynote: may wish to convert to true greek and adding that up rapidly, i got the number 418, with all the marvellous correspondences which had been so abundantly useful to me in the past (see equ. of the gods, p. 138. my troubles disappeared like a flash of lightning. now to answer your questions seriatum; it is quite all right to put questions to me about the bo

r questions seriatum; it is quite all right to put questions to me about the book of the law; a very extended commentary has been written, but it is not yet published. i shall probably be able to answer any of your questions from the manuscript, but you cannot go on after that when it would become a discussion; as they say in the lawcourts "you must take the witness' answer" ii. the qabalah, both greek and hebrew, also very likely arabic, was used by the author of the book of the law. i have explained above the proper use of the qabalah. i cannot tell you how the early rosicrucians used it, but i think one may assume that their methods were not dissimilar to our own. incidentally, it is not very safe to talk about rosicrucians, because magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abik

more than this. when you are better equipped, you will see that the qabalah is the best (and almost the only) means by which an intelligence can identify himself. and gematria methods serve to discover spiritual truths. numbers are the network of the structure of the universe, and their relations the form of expression of our understanding of it (he gives the numerical value of the letters of the greek alphabet- not copied here- ed) in greek and hebrew there is no other way of writing numbers; our 1, 2, 3 etc. comes from the phoenicians through the arabs. you need no more of greek and hebrew than these values, some sacred words- knowledge grows by use- and books of reference. one cannot set a pupil definite tasks beyond the groundwork i am giving you, and we should find this correspondence

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

jna valkya, who says "by pranayama impurities of the body are thrown out; by dharana the impurities of the mind; by pratyahara the impurities of attachment; and by samadhi is taken off everything that hides the lordship of the soul" there is a modest statement in good literary form. if we can only do as well as that! in the first place, what is the meaning of the term? etymologically "sam" is the greek in greek alphabet: sigma-upsilon-nu- the english prefix "syn" meaning "together with "adhi" means "lord" and a reasonable translation of the whole word would be "union with god" the exact term used by christian mystics to describe their attainment. now there is great confusion, because the buddhists use the word samadhi to mean something entirely different, the mere faculty of attention. thu

e their identity. and therefore this cup is in the hand of babalon, the lady of the city of the pyramids, wherein no one can be distinguished from any other, wherein no one may sit until he has lost his name. of that which is in the cup it is also said that it is wine. this is the cup of intoxication. intoxication means poisoning, and in particular refers to the poison in which arrows are dipped (greek<greek letters: tau-omicron-xi-omicron-nu "a bow. think of the vision of the arrow in liber 418, and look at the passages in the holy books which speak of the action of the spirit under the figure of a deadly poison. for to each individual thing attainment means first and foremost the destruction of the individuality. each of our ideas must be made to give up the self to the bel

air that carries sound. these sounds refer to those heard by the adept at the moment of rapture. this is most accurately pictured in the tarot trump called "the angel" which corresponds to the letter shin, the letter of spirit and of breath. the whole mind of man is rent by the advent of adonai, and is at once caught up into union with him "in the air" the ruach. note that etymologically the word greek letters here: sigma-upsilon-nu "together with" is the sanskrit "sam" and the hebrew adni is the sanskrit adhi. the phrase "together with the lord" is then literally identical with the word samadhi, which is the sanskrit name of the phenomenon described by saint paul, this union of the ego and the non-ego, subject and object, this chymical marriage, and thus identical with the symbolism of th

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

studies as comprehensive as possible, omitting no school of thought however unimportant or repugnant. i made a critical examination of all these teachers in the light of my practical experiences. the physiological and psychological uniformity of mankind guaranteed that the diversity of expression concealed a unity of significance. this discovery, furthermore, was confirmed by reference to jewish, greek and celtic traditions. one quintessential truth was common to all cults, from the hebrides to the yellow sea, and even the main branches proved essentially identical. it was only the foliage that exhibited incompatibility. when i walked across china in 1905-6, i was fully armed and accoutred by the above qualifications to attack the till-then-insoluble problem of the chinese conception of re

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

el of many-coloured radiance, so that thereby all deeds are harmonized in one. and the whirring of the wheel declares: the wisdom of the master is the justice of time. attend to the will of the master! at this there cometh forth from the heart of the wheel a serpent with the head of a sphinx, and toucheth the mouth of the master, so that his voice breaks into song: the word of the law is thelema (greek letters. then is all heaven aflame with a great blast of trumpets; and the world is alight with one flash that sundereth every spirit that liveth, branding this sign upon them: do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. aves. now the whole air is thrilled by the voices of birds: a swan, a phoenix, a raven, a hawk, a pelican, a dove, an ibis and a vulture: in his turn each one sang prai

nd that house is to be found, more openly than to say: it is cut from the living rock of the middle point of the summit of an high mountain apart, the range jebelel- asharah. the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 16 now being brought after many days into a place where light was, being shed through a carven screen of topaz, graved with a rose of nine-and-forty petals on a greek cross, from the sun, and that also at midnight, i found myself in the presence of a certain aged man (for it was written that his days should be an hundred and twenty years) who stood before a table of seven sides, whereon were fire, and incense in a thurible, and bread. of these did he bid me partake; and they being consumed, he took a phial of golden oil from their midst, and anointed mine

aeon of horus, the crowned and conquering child, who dieth not, nor is reborn, the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 18 but goeth radiant ever upon his way. even so goeth the sun: for as it is now known that night is but the shadow of the earth, so death is but the shadow of the body, that veileth his light from its bearer. of this prophet the word is thelema (spelled in greek letters) many and marvelous are the mysteries of this word, and of the numeration thereof! nor may i declare them, save this the simplest, for the sake of little children "love is the law, love under will" the chart was suddenly furled close, and mine instructor bade me turn: for there had come into that place a maiden like a golden rose, with curling locks and ruddy, and her breasts were of

whole of the law. my term of office upon the earth being come in the year of the foundation of the theosophical society, i took upon myself, in my turn, the sin of the whole world, that the prophecies might be fulfilled, so that mankind may take the next step from the magical formula of osiris to that of horus. and mine hour being now upon me, i proclaim my law. the word of the law is thelema (in greek letters) given in the midst of the mediterranean sea an xx sol in 3 deg. libra die jovis by me to mega therion (in greek letters) logos aionos thelema (in greek letters) having read these words with deep attention eleven times, i besought mine instructor (for the maiden had returned to her master) that he would clear those things which were dark to my weak understanding "in the light of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

the creation of life, and the bridging of the gulf between earth and venus. these were connected intimately; the theory was that if atlantean brains could exist in bodies sufficiently subtle to traverse aether, the task was done. some of the experiments were crude enough, and, to our minds, horrible. they attempted to breed a new race by crossing with snakes, swans, horses and other animals* the greek legends of such monsters as chimaera, medusa, lamia, minotaur, the centaurs, the satyrs and the like are mere filtrations of the atlantean tradition. the only theory behind such experiments was that they were contrary to the natural order, and so worth trying. men of more scientific mind more plausibly passed zro vapour through sea-water; but they only created serpents of vast size, which th

zu (egyptian shu) for many ideas connecting with wind, asi means 'cum quasi serpens, obviously the name of an actual high priestess. ra is pure atlantean for sun, and 'mse (egyptian chomse) for moon. the idea in 'mse is that of a strong woman('m) closing the mouth of a serpent (s) or dragon, and from this we have the xith card of the bohemian tarot, and the legend in the apocalypse. in the mystic greek used by the gnostics we find similar traces, sophia being from s ph, giving the idea of 'serpent breath' i.e. wisdom. iao is phallos, kteis, proktos. the word logos means the boy (g) naturally engendered of the virgin (l) and the serpent (s. theos (root o, first written 0) means the sun in his strength and also the lingam-yoni conjoined. christos is 'the love of passion of the rising sun (r)

ern jargon. the next thousand years were years of serious trial in other ways. the toil of repopulation was excessive, and there was a revolt or rather strike of the servile races, which was ended by the substitution of 'bread from heaven' for those products of the earth on which they had formerly been fed, a diet which proved so adapted to their natures that no labour troubles ever recurred. the greek legends of the wars between gods, giants, titans are traditional of a real war or series of wars which continued with intervals over 200 years. the enemy had developed naval armament to an extreme. their tactics were these: 1. to wipe out the servile races and so to interfere with the production of zro. 2. to rush and destroy the high house. the first of these met with a great deal of succes

ecial mark signifying that he or she was thus consecrated. p26. mar is atlantean (also sanscrit) for die. this word throws light on their conception of death. p26.note that no tautologies defile its linguistic wells "as i have written" is never changed to 'as i have observed, noted, described, said, indicated, remarked, pointed out' and so on. p26. i must revert for a moment to the language. oik, greek oikos meant the 'house of the penetrating men' nom, greek nomos, the 'arch of the house of the women' i.e. that which roofed them in or protected them. hence "the law' chapter viii: p29. needle-sharp daggers of zro in its seventh stage were used to write on the rock walls of atlas. p30. this matter is not for open discussion. even at this distant date it would be dangerous to do so much even

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

gel, to become aware of his nature and his purpose, fulfilling them. why is aiwass thus spelt, when aiwaz is the natural transliteration of oivz weh note: this word is not certain? perhaps because he was not content with identifying himself with thelema, agape, etc. by the number 93, but wished to express his nature by six letters (six being the number of the sun, the god-man, etc) whose value in greek should be a=1, i=10, f=6, a=1, s=200, s=200: total 418, the number of abrahadabra, the magical formula of the new aeon! note that i and v are the letters of the father and the son, also of the virgin and the bull (see "liber 418) protected on either side by the letter of air, and followed by the letter of fire twice over. al i,8 "the khabs is in the khu, not the khu in the khabs" the old com

nd spiritual experience avails. initiation is pantomorphously progressive. note that the secret divine letter sht which is the key of this book is by shape the sun united with the moon c= sh, o= t co= sht. weh note: elsewhere crowley calls this sign "the secret sigil of the beast" and it is depicted by a crescent attached to the left side of a circle. sometimes the circle is dotted. sometimes the greek lower case letters sigma-theta are written connectively for this (vide. liber mcclxiv, value 209, first edition, otonl-6 and note 28. al i,17 "but ye are not so chosen" the old comment 17 "ye" refers to the other worshippers of nuit, who must seek out their own election. the new comment that is, there is a special incarnation of nuit and hadit for the beast and the scarlet woman, as opposed

m germany. now this age is pre-eminently a 'time of war, most of all now, when it is our work to overthrow the slave-gods. the injunction "seek me only" is emphasized with an oath, and a special promise is made in connection with it. by seeking lesser ideals one makes distinctions, thereby affirming implicitly the very duality from which one is seeking to escape. note also that "me" may imply the greek mh "not. the word 'only' might be taken as ?ayin-lamed-nun-vau' with the number of 156, that of the secret name babalon of nuith. there are presumably further hidden meanings in the key-word 'all. al i,33 "then the priest fell into a deep trance or swoon& said unto the queen of heaven; write unto us the ordeals; write unto us the rituals; write unto us the law" the old comment 33. the prophe

he word, should be a formulation of the customs of a people, as euclid's propositions are the formulation of geometrical facts. but modern knavery conceived the idea of artificial law, as if one should try to square the circle by tyranny. legislators try to force the people to change their customs, so that the "business men" whose greed they are bribed to serve may increase their profits 'law' in greek, is nomoc, from nem, and means strictly "anything assigned, that which one has in use or possession; hence "custom, usage, and also "a musical strain. the literal equivalence of nem and the latin nemo is suggestive. in hebrew 'law' is thora and equivalent to words meaning "the gate of the kingdom" and "the book of wisdom. al i,34 "but she said: the ordeals i write not: the rituals shall be h

ly the duty of the adept to see that he duly earns his reward, and to test and train his capacity and strength. the new comment these ordeals are prepared by the magical power of the beast. it is however not necessary for him to know consciously what he is doing, and it is a very alert young magician who knows what he is undergoing, and why. al i,39 "the word of the law is thelema "thelema" is in greek letters in the ms the old comment 39. compare rabelais. also it may be translated "let will and action be in harmony" but thelema also means will in the higher sense of magical one-pointedness, and in the sense used by schopenhauer and fichte. there is also most probably a very lofty secret interpretation. i suggest: the- the essential aleph-taw, azoth, etc. word- chokmah, thoth, the logos

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

ment aum is of course the sanskrit "word" familiar to most students (see book 4 part iii. ha is a way of spelling the letter whose value is 5 so that it shall add to 6. this uniting the 5 and the 6 is a symbol of the great work. send complaints to memoria@memoria.ex baphomet xir liber xv book 15 o. t. o. ecclesiae gnosticae catholicae canon missae edited from the ancient documents in assyrian and greek by the master therion crowley composed the o.t.o. gnostic mass on a visit to moscow in 1915 e.v. it is the central ritual of the o.t.o, public and private. he gave it its first publication in new york in the international several years later. variant versions subsequently appeared in the equinox iii(1 (detroit: universal, 1919) and in magick in theory and practice (paris: lecram, 1929. this

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

qabalah. we venture to append a few quotations from the former document, which will show the elementary principles of calculation. dr. westcott s little book is principally valuable for its able defence of the qabalah as against exotericism and literalism. the literal qabalah is. is divided into three parts: ayrfmg, gematria; wqyrfwn, notariqon; and hrwmt, temurah. gemetria is a metathesis of the greek word grammateia. it is based on the relative numerical values of words, as i have before remarked. words of similar numerical values are considerered to be explanatory of each other, and this theory is also extended to phrases. thus the letter shin, c, is 300, and is equivalent to the number obtained by adding up the numerical values of the letters of the words \yhla jwr, ruach elohim, the s

ealm of the) spirit. but the conception of the serpent as the redeemer is truer. see my explanation of the 5=6 ritual (equinox, no. iii. 361. rah ynda, the lord of the earth. note 361 denotes the 3 supernals, the 6 members of ruach, and malkuth. this name of god therefore embraces all the 10 sephiroth. 365. an important number, though not in the pure qabalah. see the canon. meiqras and abraxas in greek. 370. really more important for part ii. cu, creation. the sabbatic goat in his highest aspect. this shows the whole of creation as matter and spirit. the material 3, the spiritual 7, and all cancelling to zero. also \lc= peace. 400. the letter t, the universe. it is the square of 20, the wheel of fortune, and shows the universe as the sphere of fortune the samsara-cakkram, where karma, whic

ber of the sephiroth, each of the 10 containing 10 in itself and being repeated in the 4 worlds of atziluth, briah, yetzirah, and assiah. these four worlds are themselves attributed to hwhy, which is therefore not the name of a tribal fetish, but the formula of a system. 401. ta, the emphatic, meaning essence of, for a and t are first and last letters of the hebrew alphabet, as a and w are of the greek, and a and z of the latin. hence the word azoth, not to be confused with azote (lifeless, azotos, the old name for nitrogen. azoth means the sum and essence of all, conceived as one. liber lviii 32 406. wt, the letter tau (see 400, also hta, thou. note that aha (7, the divine name of venus (7) gives the initials of ani, hua, ateh i, he, thou; three different aspects of a deity worshipped in

ed one. the dogma is that the highest is but the four elements; that there is nothing beyond these, beyond tetragrammaton. this dogma is most admirably portrayed by lord dunsanay in a tale called the wanderings of shaun. 58 777. vide supra. 800. tcq, the rainbow. the promise of redemption (8) 8 as mercury, intellect, the ruach, microprosopus, the redeeming son in its most material form. 811. iaw (greek numeration. 888. jesus (greek numeration. 913. tycarb, the beginning. see a note on genesis. this list* will enable the student to follow through most of the arguments of the dogmatic qabalah. it is useful for him to go through the arguments b which one can prove that any given number is the supreme. it is the case, the many being but veils of the one; and the course of argument leads one to

vils also believe, and tremble. worse than useless unless you have it by the hilt. also 777 is the grand scale of 7, and this is useless to anyone who has not yet awakened the kundalin, the female magical soul. note 7 as the meeting-place of 3, the mother, and 10, the daughter; whence netzach is the woman, married but no more. 800. useful only in 5= 6 symbolism, q.v. 888. the grand scale of 8. in greek numeration therefore ihsous the redeemer, connecting with 6 because of its 6 letters. this links greek and hebrew symbolism; but remember that the mystic iesous and yeheshua have no more to do with the legendary jesus of the synoptics and methodists than the mystic ihvh has to do with the false god who commanded the murder of innocent children. the 13 of the sun and the zodiac was perhaps re

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

of buddhism, the fleecy opacity of islam, or the mysterious medium of those ancient faiths which come up in as many colours as their investigator has moods* in order to get over the ethical difficulties presented by the na ve naturalism of many parts of those scriptures, in the divine authority of which he firmly believed, philo borrowed from the stoics (who had been in like straits in respect of greek mythology) that great excalibur which they had forged with infinite pains and skill the method of allegorical interpretation. this mighty two handed engine at the door of the theologian is warranted to make a speedy end of any and every moral or intellectual difficulty, by showing that, taken allegorically, or, as it is otherwise said poetically or in a spiritual sense, the plainest words me

iously wrong. that i show to my critics the open door to the above city of refuge my be taken as merely another gesture of contemptuous pity, the last insult which may lead my antagonists to that surrender which is the truest victory. peace to all beings* vide infra, berashith. 5 curious position of poet. what is truth? said jesting pilate: but crowley waits for an answer. alternative theories of greek authors. browning s summary. i flung out of chapel1* and church, temple and hall and meeting-room, venus bower and osiris tomb,2 and left the devil in the lurch, while god3 got lost in the crowd of gods,4 5 and soul went down5 in the turbid tide of the metaphysical lotus-eyed,6 and i was anyhow, what s the odds? the life to live? the thought to think? shall i take refuge in a tower like once

rs. invocation. imperfect scholastic attainements of author remedied by his great spiritual insight. his intention. or, cradle be hardship, and finally coffin, ease, love being filth? let us ask aristophanes! or, heaven s sun bake us, while earth s bugs and fleas kill us, love the god s scourge? i refer you to aeschylus (nay! that s a slip! say we earth s grim device, cool loss! 35 better the old greek orthography! aischulos !14) or, love be god s champagne s foam; death in man s trough, hock lees, pathos our port s beeswing? what answers sophocles? brief, with love s medicine let s draught, bolus, globule us! wise and succinct bids, i think, aristobulus.15 40 whether my muse be euterpe or clio, life, death, and love are all batrachomyo16 machia, what? ho! old extinct alcibiades? for me, d

s spirit not see, 55 lightning to lightning, the spirit in me? parody? shall not his spirit forgive me, who shall love him as long as i live? love s at its height in pure love? nay, but after when the song s light dissolves gently in laughter! 60 then and then only the lovers may know nothing can part them for ever. and so, muse, hover o er me! apollo, above her! i, of the moderns, have let alone greek.21 out of the way intuition shall shove her. 65 spirit and truth in my darkness i seek. little by little they bubble and leak; such as i have to the world i discover. words are they weak ones at best? they shall speak! ascension day 7 his achievement. plan of poem. connspuez dieu! apology for manner of poem. a chance for tibet. hopes. identity of poet. attention drawn to my highly decorative

ted here gives a more credible rhyme. 42. batracomuomacia.16 aristophanes batrachoi. 46. mine of so many pounds pouch even pence of it?17 this line was suggested to me by a large holder of westralians. 47. something easier.18 christmas eve and easter day. 51. newton.19 mathematician and physicist of repute. 51. faraday.20 see dictionary of national biography. 64. i, of the moderns, have let alone greek.21 as far as they would let me. i know some. 74. beard.22 150. a barba senioris sanctissimi pendet omnis ornatus omnium& influentia; nam omnia appellantur ab illa barba, influentia. 151. hic est ornatus omnium ornatuum: influentie superiores& inferiores omnes respiciunt istam influentiam. 152. ab ista influentia dependet vita omnium. 153. ab hac influentia dependet coeli& terra; pluvi benepl

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

f of their ability lies in their success, and not in any other irrelevant phenomenon "the "argument from miracles is a" non sequitur. nor is there anything mysterious in the a. a; one must not confuse the mysterious with the unknown. some of the contents of this review may be difficult or impossible to understand at first, but only in the sense that homer is unintelligible to a person ignorant of greek. 1 but the brothers of the a. a. make no mystery; they give you not only the text, but the comment; not only the comment, but the dictionary, the grammar, and the alphabet. it is necessary to be thoroughly grounded in the language before you can appreciate its masterpieces; and if while totally ignorant of the former you despise the latter, you will forgive the more frivolous onlookers if th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

qabalah" we venture to append a few quotations from the 71 former document, which will show the elementary principles of calculation. dr westcott's little book is principally valuable for its able defence of the qabalah as against exotericism and literalism. the literal qabalah. is divided into three parts: gmtria, gematria; nvtriqvn, notariqon; and thmvrh, temura. gematria is a metathesis of the greek word gamma rho alpha mu mu alpha tau epsilon iota alpha. it is based on the relative numerical values of words. words of similar numerical values are considered to be explanatory of each other, and this theory is extended to phrases. thus the letter shin, sh, is 300, and is equivalent to the number obtained by adding up the numerical values of the letters of the words rvch alhim, ruach elohi

e redeemer is truer. see my explanation of 5= 6 ritual (equinox, no. iii. 361. adni hartz, the lord of the earth. note 361 denotes the 3 supernals, the 6 members of ruach, and malkuth. this name of god therefore embraces all the 10 sephiroth. 365. an important number, though not in the pure qabalah. see "the cannon" mu epsilon iota theta rho alpha sigma and alpha beta rho alpha chi alpha sigma in greek. 370. really more important for part ii. osh, creation. the sabbatic goat in his highest aspect. this shows the whole of creation as matter and spirit. the material 3, the spiritual 7, and all cancelling to zero. also shlm= peace. 400. the letter hb:taw "the universe" it is the square of 20 "the wheel of fortune" and shows the universe therefore as the sphere of fortune- the samsara-cakkram

phiroth, each of the 10 containing 210 in itself and being repeated in the 4 worlds of atziluth, briah, yetzirah, and assiah. these four worlds are themselves attributed to ihvh, which is therefore not the name of a tribal fetish, but the formula of a system. 401. ath "the" emphatic, meaning "essence of" for a and th are first and last letters of the hebrew alphabet, as alpha and omega are of the greek, and a and z of the latin. hence the word azoth, not to be confused with azote 104 (lifeless, asotos, the old name for nitrogen. azoth means the sum and essence of all, conceived as one. 406. thv, the letter tau (see 400, also athh "thou" note that aha (7, the divine name of venus (7, gives the initials of ani, hua, ateh- i, he, thou; three different aspects of a deity worshipped in three pe

is that the highest is but the four elements; that there is nothing beyond these, beyond tetragrammaton. this dogma is most admirably portrayed by lord dunsany in a tale called "the wanderings of shaun" 106 777 "vide supra" 800. ashth, the rainbow. the promise of redemption (8- 8 as mercury, intellect, the ruach, microprosopus, the redeeming son- in its most material form. 811. iota alpha omega (greek numeration. 888. jesus (greek numeration. 913. brashith, the beginning. see "a note on genesis" this list6 will enable the student to follow most of the arguments of the dogmatic qabalah. it is useful for him to go through the arguments by which one can prove that any given number is the supreme. it is the case, the many being but veils of the one; and the course of argument leads one to kno

vils also believe, and tremble" worse than useless unless you have it by the hilt. also 777 is the grand scale of 7, and this is useless to anyone who has not yet awakened the kundalini, the female magical soul. note 7 as the meeting-place of 3, the mother, and 10, the daughter; whence netzach is the woman, married but no more. 800. useful only in 5= 6 symbolism, p.v. 888. the grad scale of 8. in greek numeration therefore iota eta sigma omicron upsilon sigma the redeemer, connecting with 6 because of its 6 letters. this links greek and hebrew symbolism; but remember that the mystic iesous and yeheshua have no more to do with the legendary jesus of the synoptics and the methodists than the mystic ihvh has to do with the false god who commanded the murder of innocent children. the 13 of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

p 'iota chi theta upsilon sigma is only connected with christianity because it was a hieroglyph of syphilis, which the romans supposed to have been brought from syria; and it seems to have been confounded with leprosy, which also they thought was caused by fish-eating. 50 one important meaning of 'iota chi theta upsilon sigma: it is formed of the initials of five egyptian deities and also of five greek deities: in both cases a magic formula of tremendous power is concealed. as to the holy table itself, i cannot see it for the blaze of light; but i am given to understand that it appears in another aethyr, of which it forms practically the whole content. and i am bidden to study the holy table very intently so as to be able to concentrate on it when it appears. i have grown greater, so that

istian church; but the pupil rebelled against the master, for he foresaw that the new("i.e, the protestant) would be worse than the old. but he understood not the purpose of his master, and that was, to prepare the way for the overthrowing of the aeon. there is a writing upon the urn of which i can but read the (two) words: stabat crux juxta lucem. stabat lux juxta crucem. and there is writing in greek above that. the word "nox" written in greek, and a circle with a cross in the centre of it, a st. andrew's cross. then above that is a sigil, hidden by a hand. and a voice proceedeth from the urn: from the ashes of the tarot who shall make the phoenix-wand? not even he who by his understanding hath made the lotus-wand to grow in the great sea. get thee back, for thou art not an atheist, and

es, and history, attempting to appreciate this unknown power, became confused with fable; it shook or strengthened empires by its oracles, caused tyrants to tremble on their thrones, and governed all minds, either by curiosity, or by fear' yoga or transformation: a comparative statement of the various religious dogmas concerning the soul and its destiny, and of akkadian, taoist, eguptian, hebrew, greek, christian, mohammedan, japanese and other magic, by wm. j. flagg. large 8vo "cloth extra" 1898. 6"s" 6"d" knight (j payne. discourse on the worship of priapus, and its connection with the mystic theology of the ancients; with an essay on the worship of the generative organs during the middle ages of western europe. 4to "with" 40 "curious plates. half roxvurghe binding. privately printed "18

ers- the hermetic brethren- mystic history of the fleur-de-lis- sacred fire- fire-theosophy of the persians- ideas of the rosicrucians as to the character of fire- monuments raised to fire-worship in all countries- druidical stones and their worship- the round towers of ireland- cabalistic interpretations by the gnostics- mystic christian figures and talismans- the rosy cross in indian, egyptian, greek, roman, and mediaeval monuments- the great pyramid- myths of the scorpion, or the snake in its many disguises- rosicrucians celestial and terrestrial- alchemy- rosicrucians in strange symbols- robert flood- indian mystic adoration of forms, etc, etc. mysteries of magic: a digest of the writings of eliphas l vi, with biographical and critical essay by arthur e. waite "second edition, revised

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

the hierophant and the hiereus. his symbols and insignia are: the robe of pure whiteness; the mitre-headed sceptre; the lamen. 249 "before the face of the gods in the place of the threshold" is the name of the hegemon; and she is the goddess thmais11 thmaist of dual form as 11 more fiery. s.r.m.d. says thmais contains the letters of hb:shin hb:taw hb:mem hb:aleph and probably is the origin of the greek theta epsilon mu iota sigma, the justice-goddess. thmait.12 "the kerux- the kerux is the principal form of anubis. the sentinel being the subsidiary form. the kerux is the anubis of the east, whilst the sentinel is the anubis of the west. the kerux is the herald, the guardian and watcher "within" the temple; as the sentinel is the watcher without. and therefore is his charge the proper dispo

hb:taw hb:vau hb:koph hb:lamed hb:mem. 5th- hb:dalet hb:vau hb:heh. 6th- hb:heh hb:resh hb:vau hb:bet hb:gemel illustration on page 272 approximated below "diagram 28. the attributions of the ten sephiroth to the four letters (nb: for, understand a circular ring in this diagram) dee hb:yod_ water hb:heh) air hb:vau_ spirit hb:heh_ illustration on page 272 approximated below "diagram 29. the solar greek cross_ pisces_ scorpio_ cancer_ gemini aquarius libra sun aries leo sagittarius_ capricorn_ taurus_ virgo_ the hiereus then explains the two tablets "the ten sephiroth in seven palaces" and "the attribution of the ten sephiroth to the four letters of the holy name" and the "hegemon "the seven heavens of assiah,"13 and "the ten evil sephiroth of the qliphoth."14 the "hierophant" then confers

tribution of the ten sephiroth to the four letters of the holy name" and the "hegemon "the seven heavens of assiah,"13 and "the ten evil sephiroth of the qliphoth."14 the "hierophant" then confers on the theoricus the title of the thirty- first path, which ends the first part of the ceremony of 3= 8. the second part consists of the ritual of the thirtieth path. the "hierophant" explains the solar greek cross, and then says "the thirtieth path of the sepher yetzirah, which answereth unto the letter 'resch' is called the collecting intelligence; and it is so called because from it astrologers deduce the judgment of the stars, and of the 272 celestial signs, and the perfections of their science, according to the rules of their resolutions. it is therefore the reflection of the sphere of the s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

he realm of pure consciousness. the universe, mastered long ere now in its effects, is at last mastered in its causes; and it is indeed a magister of the temple who can say "vi veri vniversum vivvs vici" xvii "all things subsist together in the intelligible world" zoroaster. i must insert a short note on the word samadhi, source of infinite misunderstanding. etymologically it is composed of "sam (greek sigma upsilon nu "together with" and adhi (heb. adonai "the lord" especially the personal lord, or holy guardian angel. the hindus accordingly use it to name that state of mind in which subject and object, becoming one, have disappeared. just as h combines with cl, and hcl results, so the yogi combines with the object of his meditation (perhaps his own heart) and these disappearing, vishnu a

me .then was formulated the universe .then came forth the gods thereof, hb:resh .the aeons of the bornless beyond. hb:aleph<caduceus("see" p. 269) the air symbol vibrating between them [also hb:yod, virgo, is a mercurial sign, and thoth is mercury, though on a higher plane. the hermit, with his lamp and wand, is hermes, who guides the souls of the dead, in the greek ritual of 0 degree= 0 square- p> then was the voice vibrated. hb:shin<spirit of god, second deity-name in the law, the trigrammaton, or threefold name, by which the universe came forth> then was the name declared .at the threshold of entrance, hb:taw .betwixt the universe and the infinite .in the sign of the enterer: stood thoth hb:yod .as before him the aeons we

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

s length is 16mm. the third and final line emerges just above the second from the side of the first, extends parallel to the second, is rounded to the right and 17mm long. this sigil is in the midst of a circular formation of eight hebrew letters. in clockwise sequence from the top: hb:yod hb:yod hb:heh hb:koph hb:vau hb:dalet hb:heh hb:aleph. these letters accordingly form the words jehovah in a greek cross and achad on the diagonals "he is one. in the name of god let there be light unto the void a restriction "soror s.s.d.d. altered frater i.a.'s ritual, making the operation to "form a link between thoth and the magus. this is absurd; the correct way "is as here given, in which the link is formed between the spirit and the "magus" 170 "considerations" to be performed on the day and in th

entire center and intersection is occupied by a large figure, circular in general outline and extending into the arms. this has at its very center a calvary cross with five petaled stylized rose done in five equal sections with a petal at top. there are four points outward from the intersections of the cross and the figure is mostly contained in an open circle which would actually circumscribe a greek cross. this being a calvary cross, the lower arm extends into the next ring of the figure. the next ring outward from the center is composed of three petals, each holding one of the mother letters of the hebrew alphabet. clockwise from top: hb:aleph, hb:shin, hb:mem. this ring is partly overlapped by the lower arm of the inner calvary cross at the junction of the two lower petals. the next r

es, and among many nations were they established; though in process of time some lost the purity of their primal knowledge. howbeit the manner of its introduction into medieval europe was thus: in 1378 was born the chief and originator of our fraternity in europe. he was of a noble german family, but poor, and (1383) in the fifth year of his age, was he placed in a cloister, where he learned both greek and latin. 1393. while yet a youth he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. in a pilgrimage to the holy land, but the latter dying at cyprus, he himself went on to damascus. there was then in arabia a temple of our order, which was called by the hebrew name of damcar (hb:resh hb:koph hb:mem hb:dalet, that is, blood of the lamb. here he was duly initiated, and took the mystic title of c.r.c, c

ientation: hb:lamed hb:aleph hb:yod hb:gemel hb:vau hb:ayin. in the lower point, in this configuration is written hb:mem-final hb:vau hb:aleph hb:taw hb:aleph hb:yod hb:lamed. in the center of the large triangle is a calvary cross with the 49 petaled rose, including four spikes_ see description of diagram 80, next "diagram 80. the rose and cross" this is a large circular rose on a wide but stubby greek cross. the circular rose throws arcs over the greek cross about halfway along the arms. there are four sharp points extending outward from the circumference of the rose between the arms of the cross, one between each pair of adjacent arms. in the center of the rose there is a small circle visible. the petals of the rose are arranged in seven circular rings of seven petals each. in each odd r

read from inside "mihi. left, read from inside "sepvlchrvm. upper left, read from inside "feci. the inner white ring of the large circle has the following text: top, read from outside: hb:heh hb:vau hb:shin hb:heh hb:yod. lower right, read from inside "mihi. lower left, read from inside "omnia [the "chief adept" then points out that the head end of the pastos is white and is charged with a golden greek cross and red rose of forty-nine petals,9 that the foot is black, with a white calvary cross and circle upon a pedestal or da s of three 222 steps, and that on the sides are depicted the twenty-two colours of the paths between light and darkness. the chief then gives the aspirant the grip of this grade and the third point is finished] illustration on page 223 described "diagram 81. the cross

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

we object to an atmosphere in art. maeterlinck is doubtless just as misty in his symbolism; equally he uses a leitmotiv; equally he relies on mystery to shroud his figures with fascination, terror, or glamour. 328 but the images are themselves perfectly clear and precise. in the mistiest of all "les aveugles" one can condense the plot into a single phrase of simplest english. on this clean model, greek in its simplicity, the master has thrown draperies of cleanly woven fabric, delicate and frail as spiders' webs_ and as silvery and strong as they. this is a craftsmanship exquisitely subtle and severe, a style of almost superhuman austerity. in our shadowy choleraic we have the imitation of this, its reflection in a dull and dirty mind. smudge. when ruskin reproached whistler for his abilit

ng scale. ten are the emanations of unity, the parts of that lingam, in kether, taro= 78= 6 x 13, the influence of that unity in the macrocosm (hexagram. the centre of the whole figure is tiphereth, where is a golden sun of six rays. note the reflection of the yonis to the triad about malkuth. also note that the triangle of yonis is hidden, even as their links are secret. from malkuth depends the greek cross of the zodiac and their spiritual centre (fig. 2. for colour scales see 777< 11_ rho 1alpha omega_ 2_ 3* 6_ 9/ 4 8 /10\ 7 5 /13\ 12" represents a six-fold star, points to top and bottom. the star is formed by a line inside which are six diamond shapes making a pointed petal star to the center. a. a. publication in class a a note upon liber dcccclxiii 1. let the student recite this book

s mother an half; but in itself it is equal to both its father and its mother; for it is father of fathers and mother of mothers. 0. therefore is it one whole, and not two halves; and being one is thirteen, which is called nothing when it is all-things. amen without lie, and amen of amen, and amen of amen of amen. 74 illustration facing page 74 partly described and partly aproximated "fig. 2. the greek cross of the zodiac "aries. emerald on scarlet. libra. scarlet on emerald. taurus. greenish blue on orange-red. scorpio. orange-red on greenish blue. gemini. royal blue on orange. sagittarius. orange on royal blue. cancer. indigo on amber. capricorn. amber on indigo. leo. violet on greenish yellow. aquarius. greenish yellow on violet. virgo. crimson on yellow-green. pisces. yelow-green on cr

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

rst time translated into english. edited with a biographical preface, elucidatory notes, and a copious hermetic vocabulary and index, by arthur edward waite. in two volumes, dark red cloth, medium 4to, gilt tops, 25s. net. vol. i, 394 pp; vol. ii, 396 pp. the turba philosophorum, or assembly of the sages. an ancient alchemical treatise, with the chief readings of the shorter codex, parallels from greek alchemists, and explanations of obscure terms. translated, with introduction and notes, by a.e. waite. crown 8vo, 4s. 6d. net. a great symposium or debate of the adepts assembled in convocation. the work ranks next to gober as a fountain-head of alchemy in western europe. it reflects the earliest byzantine, syrian and arabian writers. this famous work is accorded the highest place among the

l supplement" liber dcccclxiii_ the treasure-house of images illustrations the slopes of abiegnus "facing page" 4 the student" 10 the complete symbol of the rose and cross" 210 the elemental tablets and cherubic emblems" 212 the lid of the pastos" 218 the ceiling of the vault the floor of the vault" 222 the circular altar the rose and cross "special supplement" the triangle of the universe" 4 the greek cross of the zodiac" 70 weh note: two different versions of this editorial exist in separate marketings of the 1st edition. both will be given. this first one seems to be the earlier version. editorial happy is the movement that has no history! at the beginning of our second year we have little to record but quiet steady growth, a gradual spreading of our tree of knowledge, a gradual awakeni

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ljeff had propounded the law of periodicity, and by it had foreshadowed the existence of several undiscovered elements, so now did frater p, by his law of the correspondences of the ruach, prove, not only historically, philosophically, theologically and mythologically the existence of the everywhere proclaimed jechidah as being one, but in a lesser degree: that when an egyptian thought of ptah, a greek of iacchus, a hindu of parabrahman and a christian of the trinity as a unity, they were not thinking of four gods, but of one god, not of four conditions but of one condition, not of four results but of one result; and, that should they set out to attain unity with their ideal, the stages 187 they would progress through would be in all cases essentially the same, the differences, if any, bei

anum, musk, and myrrh, the purity of the last ingredient a curse of blasphemy, the final sneer; as a degenerate might insult a raphael by putting it in a room devoted to debauchery. the girl was tall and finely built, huntress-lithe. her dress, close- fitted, was of a gold-brown silk that matched, but could not rival, the coils that bound her brow- glittering and hissing like snakes. her face was greek in delicacy; but what meant such a mouth in it? the mouth of a satyr or a devil. it was full and strong, curved twice, the edges upwards, an angry purple, the lips flat. her smile was like the snarl of a wild beast. she stood, violin in hand, before the wall. against it was a large tablet of mosaic; many squares and many colours. on the squares were letters in an unknown tongue. she began to

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

jennings (hargrave. the rosicrucians, their rites and mysteries, fourth edition, revised, demy 8vo "with hundreds of illustrations. half morocco" 7"s" 6"d" some of the contents: critics of the rosicrucians criticized- the hermetic philosophers- fire- theosophy of the persians- drudical stones- the round towers of ireland- mystic christian figures and talismans- the rosy cross in indian, egyptian, greek, roman, and mediaeval monuments- the great pyramid- connexion between the templars and gnosticism- astro-theosophical system of the rosicrucians- robt. fludd- the holy greale- the round table- alchemy- the outline of the kabbalah, etc, etc. the kabbalah unveiled, containing the following books of the zohar (1) the book of concealed mystery (2) the greater holy assembly (3) the lesser holy as

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

, on account of the individual atman23 remaining unknown; and further, will remain unknowable as long as consciousness of a separate supremacy exists in the heart of the individual. 20 "there are two persons of the deity, one in heaven, and one which descended upon earth in the form of man("i.e, adam qadmon, and the holly one, praised be it! unites them (in the union of sam dhi, that is, of "sam (greek sigma upsilon nu "together "with, and "adhi" hebrew "adonai, the lord. there are three lights in the upper holy divine united in one, and this is the foundation of the doctrine of every-thing, this is the beginning of the faith, and every-thing is concentrated therein("zohar iii" beginning of paragraph "she'meneeh" fol. 36a. 21 it is fully realized that outside the vastness of the symbol thi

stern and fixed expression, and hair long dark and waving (malkuth) hb:nun= the arms and hands, which are bare and strong, stretched out to the right and left at right angles to the body, in the left hand a gold cup and in right ears of ripe corn. from her shoulders dark spreading wings. hb:yod= a deep yellow-green robe, upon the breast of which is a square gold lamen decorated with four scarlet greek crosses. round her waist is a broad gold belt upon which in scarlet letters is written the name hb:tzaddi hb:resh hb:aleph hb:heh hb:yod hb:nun hb:dalet hb:aleph in the letters of the alphabet of honorius. her feet are flesh coloured, and she wears golden sandals. her long yellow- green drapery is rayed with olive, and beneath her feet roll black clouds lit with lurid patches of colour "how

he involving and the expanding whorls respectively. 171 similar to the d. a. mediation practices. 172 similar to fra. i. a.'s ritual of jupiter. 173 this is done by making the telesmata flash by meditation. 174 this is done by projecting a physical image of the self in front of one by meditation "a deep yellow-green robe, upon the breast of which is a square gold lamen decorated with four scarlet greek crosses- as described, the robe is very loose and is parted to show the lamen on what appears to be the bare chest. the greek crosses look indented. there is a rim and a simple cross quartering the lamen into four sub-panels for the greek crosses "round her waist is a broad gold belt upon which in scarlet letters is written the name hb:tzaddi hb:resh hb:aleph hb:heh hb:yod hb:nun hb:dalet hb

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

rs; the hermetic brethren; mystic history of the fleur-de-lis; sacred fire; fire-theosophy of the persians; ideas of the rosicrucians as to the character of fire; monuments raised to fire- worship in all countries; druidical stones and their worship; the round towers of ireland; cabalistic interpretations by the gnostics; mystic christian figures and talismans; the rosy cross in indian, egyptian, greek, roman and mediaeval monuments; the great pyramid; myths of the scorpion, or the snake in its many disguises; rosicrucians celestial and terrestrial; alchemy; rosicrucians in strange symbols; robert flood; indian mystic adoration of form; etc, etc. real history of the rosicrucians, founded on their own manifestoes, and on facts and documents collected from the writings of initiated brethren

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

your overworked editor, too, has been able to take the longest and happiest holiday of his life. river and forest have given him all that nature can; and this was the least part of his contentment. moreover, he has been able to prepare, under sublime guidance, a dozen official instructions of a. a, to conclude the great qabalistic dictionary of gematria, and to begin the almost equally important greek dictionary on similar lines. he has had leisure to produce more play, sketches, poems, and stories in this last year than he has done in any previous five years of his life. for all this his gratitude is due, and must be expressed, to the self-sacrificing devotion of our sworn sub-editor, mr. victor j. i. neuburg. rarely in all history has so unpleasing an exterior concealed such sterling qu

that had warmed their skinny souls at the false fire of its pompous sentimentality. perhaps he was the first to see the joke! he rocked and reeled with laughter- to find himself caught, as he stumbled against a table, in the sturdy arms of a solidly built young woman, who- he had in her a glance- joined in celtic harmony the robust brutality of the peasant to the decadent refinement of the latter greek. the face of a bacchanal, even of a satyr, perhaps; but a satyr of raphael; the face of a madonna, perhaps; but a madonna of rodin. besides this, 115 she was seductive, alluring, a messalina rather than an aspasia. chienne de race! she was young, and her lips rather sheered than smiled, rather gloated than sneered. one instinctively muttered the word "cannibal" she had a perfect and perverse

enticity of the book may be mentioned these, and what else can we expect when none to the present time could understand it? against it are de wett, bleek, ewald, credner, schott, lucke, neander, michaelis, who treat the style as utterly foreign to that of john the apostle. the first-named observes that "revelation" is characterised by strong hebraisms, ruggedness, and exhibits the absence of pure greek words, whilst in the gospel of john is to be found a calm, deep feeling, but in the apocalypse we have great creative power of fancy- the two minds are at variance with each other. st jerome had an 164 exalted opinion of the book, and says that it has much of mystery therein; possibly he saw it with the same eyes as mr pryse. even both luther and erasmus were doubtful as to its acceptance. t

ge mass of inscriptions found in recent times, that the early christians made use of the very ancient societies, and by that course spread their doctrine. before the issue of the "unsealing" the same translator published the "magical message of ioannes" a translation of great value which receives much additional light from the later work, and the more so as it supplies, in a knowledge of hermetic greek, much meaning which escapes us in the authorised version. in the "unsealing" mr. pryse goes solid for the book, the whole book, and nothing but the book, as the veritable work of the apostle john, hence the clergy may extend a welcome hand to it. he quite believes it is a work of the apostle john, and defends the style; amongst these there are some doubtless who are narrow-minded, but here

sort of initiation; it is the development of the semi-miraculous powers of the gnosis of clement, origen, and the early christian church, the birth of the divine three principles, the crestos, in the human soul. the key to this "unsealing" is the text itself, in which is found the nos. 333, 444, 666, 777, 888, 999, 1000, as applied to the seven principal "chakras" of the human body, as taught by greek yogis. apart altogether from the possession of a reliable literal translation of the book, there are seventy-five pages upon the development of the "kundalini" and each subject is followed in the text by a commentary in application. mr pryse expresses the view that the book is necessarily incomprehensible to the conventional theologian, yet easily comprehended by the esoteric initiate "i.e"

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

in some old manuscripts belonging to one of his colleagues, pat, the descendant of a witch who had been burnt at the stake. her grandfather had been a friend of one of the greatest egyptologistsofthe age, sir william matthew flinderspetrie, whose feats towards the end of the last century included the excavation of the pyramids at giza and the great temple at tanis, as well as the discovery of the greek city of naucratis and the towns of am and daphnae, where remains of the pharaohs had been found. he had given some of his papers to pat's grandfather, among them the initiation ceremony of a religion closely related to witchcraft. the god and goddess had different names, but the instructions on calling down the power and on how to use it were identical. this ceremony included the gilding and

the. flat unsuitable and, above all, maxine insisted that no trace of alex's black-magic period should ever taint the child. he must forgo the small allowance he had received from ron ever since leaving the r ylan. library. 113 t 4 1iettl1!,111httbe((aben before alex had time to bring himself opportunities through magic, friends who heard he was planning to move rallied round with offers. one, a greek, had a compatriot who owned several apartment houses in london. the manageress of one had left, and if maxine cared to replace her, they could have a self-contained flat and an income sufficient to keep them both. maxine's own inheritance from her parents is in trust until 1972 when she will be twenty-five. before he left manchester, alex visited his benefactor and told him that he could no

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

are, in all probability, venturing into the realm of etheric substance, the region of ether, or of protyle. protyle was a word coined by sir william crookes, and is defined by him as follows "protyle is a word analogous to protoplasm, to express the idea of the original primal matter before the evolution of the chemical elements. the word i have ventured to use for this purpose is compounded of a greek word `earlier than' and `the stuff of which things are made" we are, therefore, throwing the concept of matter back to where the oriental school has always put it, to primordial stuff, to that which the orientalist calls "primordial ether" though we must ever remember that the ether of science is many, many removes from the primordial ether of the oriental occultist. we are led back to that

rgy, and that great enfolding consciousness whom we call god, or force, or the logos, the existence who is expressing himself through the medium of the solar system. in the christian bible the same thought is borne out by st. paul in a letter to the church at ephesus. in the second chapter of the epistle to the ephesians he says "we are his workmanship" literally, the correct translation from the greek is "we are his poem, or idea" and the thought in the mind of the apostle is that through the medium of every human life, or in the aggregate of lives which compose a solar system, god is, through the form, whatever it may be, working out an idea, a specific concept, or detailed poem. a man is an embodied thought, and this is also the concept latent in the definition of plutarch. you have the

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

n india will in due time do much toward the emancipation of the women of india, whilst another has a peculiar work to do in connection with the animal kingdom which likewise is awaiting the day of his appearing. the master jesus will take a physical vehicle, and with certain of his chelas effect a re-spiritualisation of the catholic churches, breaking down the barrier separating the episcopal and greek churches from the roman. this may be looked for, should plans progress as hoped, about the year 1980. the master hilarion will also come forth, and become a focal point of buddhic energy in the vast spiritualistic movement, whilst another master is working with the christian science endeavour in an effort to swing it on to sounder lines. it is interesting to note that those movements which h

: prajapatis. the progenitors; the givers of life to all on this earth. they are seven and then ten corresponding to the seven and ten sephiroth. cosmically, they are the seven rishis of the great bear; systemically they are the seven planetary logoi, and from the standpoint of our planet they are the seven kumaras. see s. d, i, 109, 122, 459, 661; ii, 33, 36; footnote 80. 201 31: hylozoism: from greek "ule" matter "zoon" animal; and "ism" ism is a suffix embodying the doctrine or abstract idea of the noun to which it is attached. hylozoism is the doctrine that all matter is endowed with life "when we have attained to this conception of hylozoism of a living material universe, the mystery of nature will be solved" standard dictionary- 808- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis tru

oul. isis unveiled, i, 459. 2. the trinity of nature is the lock of magic, the trinity of man the key that fits it. isis unveiled, ii, 635. 3. magic is occult psychology. isis unveiled, i, 612-616. 4. the astral light is the chief agent of magic. isis unveiled, i, 128, 616; s. d, i, 275; ii, 537. 259 93: magic. the very word magic bears within itself proof of its high origin. the latin magus, the greek magos, a magician, gives us all those other words that are so indicative of authority, wisdom, superiority. then we have magnitude, magnificent, magniloquent, to express greatness in position, in action and in speech. with the termination slightly changed the same words become majesty, implying dominion, and again, we have magistrate, anything that is magisterial which again has been simplif

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

hed for the perpetuation of the teachings of the tibetan and alice a. bailey. this fund is controlled by the lucis trust, a tax-exempt, religious, educational corporation. the lucis publishing company is a non-profit organization owned by the lucis trust. no royalties are paid on this book. this title is also available in a clothbound edition this title is also available in dutch, french, german, greek,italian, spanish. chapter one introductory thoughts "the scientific method apart from a narrowly agnostic and pragmatist point of view is therefore by itself incomplete and insufficient: it demands in order to make contact with reality the complement of some metaphysic or other- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust joseph mar chal, s.j. the present widespread interest in the subject of meditation i

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

eternity; for all things in the sense-connexion of life are inwardly connected, and their depths have their roots in god "therefore, no spiritual form can ever be an ultimate expression; every meaning, when it has been penetrated, becomes automatically a mere letter-expression of a deeper one, and herewith the old phenomenon takes on a new and different meaning. thus, catholicism, protestantism, greek-catholic, islamism and buddhistic religiousness can in principle continue, on the plane of this life, what they were and yet signify something entirely new."4 the only excuse for this book is that it is an attempt to penetrate to that deeper meaning underlying the great events in the life of christ, and to bring into renewed life and interest the weakening aspiration of the christian. if it

intellect can carry him, sees and touches reality. it is love and intellect combined, plus the power to know, which is inherent in the soul, which recognises intuitively that which is holy, universal and real, and yet which is specific and true for all time to all people. christ revealed the quality of the divine nature through the medium of matter, of form, and "was transfigured before them "the greek word here used is `metamorphosed' the very word used by st. paul to describe the transmutation of the mortal body into the resurrection body; for on the day of fulfilment, when the perfected disciple has attained masterhood, the `robe of glory' shines forth with such splendour through the garment of the flesh that all the beholders perceive it, and, their eyes and ears attuned to finer subtl

he god indra in nepal and tibet spilt their blood for the salvation of men; buddha said, according to max m ller `let all the sins that were in the world fall on me, that the world may be delivered' the chinese tien the holy one `one with god and existing with him from all eternity' died to save the world; the egyptian osiris was called saviour, so was horus; so was the persian mithra; so was the greek hercules who overcame death though his body was consumed in the burning garment of mortality, out of which he rose into heaven. so also was the phrygian attis called saviour, and the syrian tammuz or adonis likewise both of whom, as we have seen, were nailed or tied to a tree, and afterwards rose again from their biers or coffins. prometheus, the greatest and earliest benefactor of the human

though we possess the spirit as a foretaste of bliss, yet we ourselves moan as we wait for full sonship in the redemption of our bodies."20 towards this glorification of god we are all moving. some of the sons of men have already achieved, through the realisation of their divinity. it is of interest to note how the two great branches of orthodox christianity, the eastern, as expressed through the greek church, and the western, as expressed through the roman catholic and the protestant churches, have preserved two great concepts which the spirit of the race needed on its great evolutionary journey away from god and back to god. the greek church has always emphasised the risen christ. the west has emphasised the crucified saviour. eastern christianity looks to the resurrection as its pivotal

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ves with pomp and ceremony, with great stone structures, with power and an imposed authority of a most cramping nature. the early christian church (which was relatively pure in its presentation of truth and in its living processes) eventually split into three main divisions the roman catholic church which today seeks to make capital out of the claim that it was the mother church, the byzantine or greek orthodox church and the protestant churches. all of them split away on the question of doctrine and all of them were originally sincere and clean and relatively pure and good. all have steadily deteriorated since the day of their inception and today the following sad and serious situation can be found: 1. the roman catholic church is distinguished by three things which are all contrary to th

t growing into the light; its vast financial resources enable it to menace the future enlightenment of mankind under the cloak of paternalism and a colourful outer appearance which hides a crystallization and an intellectual stupidity which must inevitably spell its eventual doom, unless the faint stirrings of new life following the advent of pope john xxiii can be nourished and developed. 2. the greek orthodox church reached such a high stage of corruption, graft, greed and sexual evil that, temporarily and under the russian revolution, it was abolished. this was a wise, needed and right action. the emphasis of this church was entirely material but it never wielded (nor will it wield) such power as the roman catholic church did in the past. the refusal of the revolutionary party in russia

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

divine experience there is nothing static or permanent except his unalterable love for humanity. a close study of the gospel story, unimpeded by orthodox interpretations, reveals certain things. the usual interpretations, if men would but recognise them in their true meaning, are simply- 11- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust some man's understanding of a series of aramaic, greek or latin words. the fact that the majority of accepted commentators lived many hundreds of years ago seems to have given such words a totally unwarranted value. the words of a commentator or of an interpreter today are apparently of no value in comparison with those of ancient date; yet the modern commentator is probably more intelligent and better educated than the ancient one and has, also

experience was an experience uniquely possible only to those sons of god who have reached his rare point in evolution; it had no real relation to the crucifixion episode, as the orthodox commentators emphasise. 4. the final words of the christ to his apostles were "lo, i am with you all the days, even unto the end of the age" or cycle (matt. 28.20) the important word is "end" the word used is the greek "sun-teleia" which means the end of the time period, with another immediately following after (what would be called the end of a cycle. in greek the final end is another word "telos" in matt. 24.6 "but the end is not yet" the other word telos is used for it means "the end of the first period has not yet been reached" here he was speaking as the head of the spiritual hierarchy and expressing

d the words; churchmen have expended effort and executive ability in raising funds for the building of stone edifices whilst god's children everywhere went hungry and unclothed and so lost their belief in divine love. how can the need of humanity for spiritual guidance be met when the leaders of the churches are occupied with temporal concerns, when the emphasis is laid in the roman catholic, the greek orthodox and the protestant churches upon pomp and ceremonies, on great churches and stone cathedrals, upon gold and silver communion sets, on scarlet birettas, on jewelled vestments, and- 76- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust upon all the paraphernalia so cherished by the ecclesiastically minded? how can the starving children of the world and of europe in particular

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

of spiritual realisation- 111- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust so great has been the illusion that in the west today men talk of the "temporal power of the catholic church; the protestant churches are split up into warring factions; the christian science church is known for its ability to amass money and to teach its adherents to do so and to achieve temporary good health; the greek orthodox church was corrupt throughout, and only the simple faith of the uncultured and the poor has preserved any semblance of the truth in its original simple form. they have no ability for high sounding theological discussions, but they do believe that god is love just simply that that there is a way which leads to peace and light, and that if they deny their own material desires they are

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

. iii. 213- 396- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust 17 "the central spiritual sun is mirrored by the. sun (s.d. iii. 214) 18 "the sun is one of the nine deities that witness all human action (s.d. iii. 271. note) 19 "the sun was the image of divine intelligence or wisdom. the word `sol (sun) was derived from `solus' the one or he alone, and the greek name `helios' meant most high (s.d. iii. 279) 20 "the visible sun is only the central star but not the central spiritual sun (s.d. iii. 280) 21 "the sun was the life-giving and the death-giving luminary (s.d. iii. 288) 22 "the sun is the substitute for the invisible inter-mercurial planet (s.d. iii. 459) 23 "the pure energy of solar intelligence proceeds from the luminous seat occupied by ou

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

to our source, to god, and to the spiritual centre of all life. when translating it into french, what word shall we use? le chemin? la rue? le sentier? or what? when, therefore, you endeavour to translate a book as ancient as the new testament into english, how can there be such a thing as verbal inspiration? all that you probably have is an old translation from the aramaic or hebrew into ancient greek, and from the greek into latin, and from the latin into old english and thence, at a much later date, into the standard st. james version. the same is true of biblical translations into all the many languages. i have been told that when the new testament was being translated into french, some decades ago, they came to the words of christ where he says- 31- the unfinished autobiography copyri

ht 1998 lucis trust which stretch beyond the strictly human into the very light of eternity itself. the practical acceptance of this is being developed through the international aspect of the arcane school. students belong to every nation and every religion. the school lessons and papers are available in english, french, german, dutch, italian and spanish and are now being translated into polish, greek, roumanian and armenian. much progress has been made along these lines. the school secretaries belong to every nationality and the students are assigned frequently to the supervision of a secretary of a different nationality to their own; this is part of the effort to fuse and blend men into a great spiritual brotherhood which knows no distinction of race, nation or religion. the new invocat

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

those who are ready to strengthen and redirect their spiritual aspiration and desire. they are the angels who guard the sanctuaries of all the churches, cathedrals, temples and mosques of the world. they are now increasing the momentum of their vibration for the raising of the consciousness of the attendant congregations. the master k.h. works also with the prelates of the great catholic churches greek, roman and anglican with the leaders of the protestant communions, with the foremost workers in the field of education, and also through, and with, the dominant demagogues and organisers of the people. his interests lie with all those who, with unselfish intent, strive after the ideal, and who live for the helping of others. the master jesus works especially with the masses of the christian

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

s assigned to him and that the twelve labors were laid upon him for fulfilment. we are told that these words were spoken to him "from this day forth thy [23] name shall no more be alkeides- 17- the labours of hercules but herakles. in tirjus shall thou make thy abode, and there, serving, thou shalt accomplish thy labors. when this shall be accomplished then thou shalt become one of the immortals (greek and roman mythology, vol. i, fox) having recovered his sanity, the focus of his life was changed. he no longer lived down where he lived before. the name of the soul became his name, and he was constantly reminded thereby that to express the glory of the soul was his mission. the twelve great labors that were to set the seal of accomplishment upon his life, and which would indicate his right

, the path of the disciple, it might be helpful to briefly define the zodiac so that we can follow his labors intelligently. it might also be of benefit to ascertain whether, in our western christian tradition, there are indications of the influence of the ancient science of astrology. there have been many definitions of the word "zodiac. the most usual is as follows. the word is derived from the greek 'zodian, a little animal, full expression being the zodiacal circle, or circle of animals. this was an imaginary belt in the sky, formed by two circles equidistant from the- 124- the labours of hercules ecliptic and about eighteen degrees apart, which marked out the path of the sun either in its annual revolution when the twelve divisions indicated the succession of months in the year, or in

hrough each sign of the zodiac; but in this greater cycle instead of a month our solar system requires approximately two thousand and sixty years to traverse each sign" the message of aquaria, p. 23,by homer curtiss. an interesting and more probable definition of the word "zodiac" is given by dr. ethelbert bullinger in his book the witness of the stars. he says "the word zodiac itself is from the greek 'zodiakon, which is not from 'zoon 'to live, but from a primitive root, through the hebrew 'sodi, which in sanskrit means 'a way. its [218] etymology has no connection with living creatures, but denotes a way, or steps and is used for the way or path which the sun appears to follow amongst the stars in the course of a year" the zodiac, therefore, is the path or way. when christ spoke to his

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

ebrews, or according to those who deny the mosaic authorship and the solomonic r gime, it was then that they wrote the pentateuch. the renewed worship maintained until 320 b.c, when jerusalem was captured by ptolemy soter, who, however, did not destroy the foundations of the jewish religion; indeed his successor, ptolemy philadelphus, caused the hebrew scriptures to be revised and translated into greek by seventy-two scholars, about 277 b.c; this has been known for centuries as the septuagint version of the old testament. further jewish troubles followed, however, and jerusalem was again taken and pillaged by antiochus in 170 b.c. then followed the long wars of the maccabees; subsequently the romans dominated judea, then quarrelling with the jews the city was taken by pompey, and not long

ld testament as a guide to a knowledge of proper conduct in life and as a proper reading for the synagogue and home but they claimed that each verse and narrative, each law and incident, had also a deeper and concealed meaning of a mystical character to be found by their calculations, conversions, and substitutions, according to their rules of gematria, notaricon, and temura: the first name is of greek origin, the second from the latin, but the third was hebrew and meant permutation, tmurh, from the root mur--changed. the most famous rabbi of the seventeenth century named menasseh ben israel, compared the books of moses to the body of a man, the commentaries called mishna to the soul, and the kabalah he called the spirit of the soul "ignorant people may study the first, the learned the sec

etween creator and creature. in this theosophy--ex nihil nihilo fit; spirit and matter are the opposite poles of one existence: and as nothing comes from nothing, so nothing is annihilated. the following seven kabalistic ideals are of the greatest interest to students of the origin and destiny of the world and mankind (1) that god, the holy one, the supreme incomprehensible one, the ain suph, the greek apeiros (zohar iii. 283) was not the direct creator of the world; but that all things have proceeded from the primordial source in successive emanations, each one less excellent than the preceding, so that the universe is 'god manifested' and the last and remotest production is matter, a privation of perfection (2) that all we perceive or know of, is formed on the sephirotic type (3) that hu

there dwell only the primary ten sephiroth of the adam oilah or archetype, perfect and immutable. in the second world of briah reside the archangels headed by "metatron" related to kether, in solemn grandeur; he is the garment of al shaddai, the visible manifestation of god; the number of both is 314 (zohar iii. 231a. the word metatron meant "the great teacher" it has a curious resemblance to the greek words met thronon, beside or beneath the throne of god; but this derivation is fanciful. he rules the other archangels of the universe, who govern in their courses all the heavenly bodies, and the evolutions of the dwellers on them: he is, according to the kabalists, the efficient god of our earth--the greek demiourgos. the other arch-angels are according to macgregor mathers, ratziel, tzaph

o a formulated four-parted group of three spiritual planes, and a plane of so-called objectivity, or of matter. these ten sephiroth, and the planes, each contribute an essence which in their totality, in ever-varying proportion, constitutes man. at his origin there was formulated what the scientists might call "archetypal man" and what the kabalists named adam kadmon, adm qdmun. primeval man, the greek protogonos. successive stages of beings of this type pass along the ages through a descending scale, offering the individual every variety of experience, and then along an ascending scale of re-development until human perfection is attained, and ultimate reunion with the divine is the result of the purified soul having completed its pilgrimage. before we consider man in his present state we

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

he egyptian mysteries, the postulant after death is identified with osiris. inasmuch as the candidate is dead already, unless osirified, he too must be slain. like christ, he must be stripped and flogged, and placed on the cross of suffering. but first, he enters. at this point, the second adept is still horus. the third adept is now anubis. hodos, or the introducing adept, is themis. themis is a greek goddess of justice. she is titan like, thus she fits better than maat. anubis now challenges the aspirant who exalteth his ego and lower self with proclamations. the aspirant is seeking the kingdom of heaven by horus and force. horus, the chief guardian of the sacred tomb will not allow him to enter the tomb. the sword and the serpent are presented unto the aspirant who is now clothed in bla

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

ory there is a period of radical intellectual rebellion against long-established conservatism,hierarchy, and the like, there is always an effort to regard woman as the fully equal, which meansthe superior sex. thus in the extraordinary war of conflicting elements, strange schools of sorcery,neo-platonism, cabala, heretic christianity, gnosticism, persian magism and dualism, with theremains of old greek and egyptian theologies in the third and fourth centuries at alexandria, and inthe house of light of cairo in the ninth, the equality of woman was a prominent doctrine. it wassophia or helena, the enfranchised, who was then the true christ who was to save mankind. page 64 the supper of the witches, the cakes of meal, salt, and honey, in the form of crescent moons, areknown to every classical

ius as artists, produced rococo work which will appear to be such to another generation,simply from their having missed the point, or omitted from ignorance something vital which the folk-lorist would probably not have lost. achillesmay be admirably drawn, as i have seen him, in a louisxiv. wig with a turkish scimitar, but still one could wish that the designer had been a little morefamiliar with greek garments and weapons. page 53 n r r r r r it is well! i give thee warning,since thou hast made thy offering,some of the game to thee ill bring;thoult have thy share in the morning.all that night the priest suffered from horrible dreams and dread, and when at last, just before threeoclock, he fell asleep, he suddenly awoke from a nightmare in which it seemed as if somethingheavy rested on his

her body. now to my mind the old prose narrative of these myths ismuch more deeply poetical and moving, and far more inspired with beauty and romance, than arethe well-rhymed and measured, but very imperfect versions given by our poets. and in fact, suchwant of intelligence or perception may be found in all the classic poems, not only of keats, but ofalmost every poet of the age who has dealt in greek subjects. page 47 n r r r r r chapter xii.t ana, the moon goddess.the following story, which appeared originally in the legends of florence, collected from the peopleby me, does not properly belong to the witchs gospel, as it is not strictly in accordance with it; andyet it could not well be omitted, since it is on the same subject. in it dianaappears simply as thelunar goddess of chastity

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

s that violence is unavoidable but controllable; therefore, communities develop systems of sacrifice in which violence can be directed.101 in tibetan buddhism, violence is directed against human and supernatural enemies through ritual means in order to defend buddhism and its practitioners. though girard primarily focuses on texts within the western religious traditions, such as the bible and the greek story of oedipus, his arguments can be applied to asian contexts. this notion of redirecting violence can be observed in a number of tibetan rituals, including the texts to be discussed next chapter. for instance, the l (glud) ritual binds a demon within an object that is then removed from the site that the demon plagued and taken far away to be destroyed.102 in ritual dances( cham, effigies

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

p of hell 28. demon of domination according to dukante hierarchy 31 name that sigil no cheating! put your books away and see how many sigils you can identify! 32 answers to crosswode1 black witchcraft foundations of the luciferian path by michael w. ford, akhtya seker arimanius the nature of skir-hand witchcraft in the ancient and modern world is of anti-nature, or rather the word antinomian is a greek form meaning against the law. this word makes reference to rebellion from a structure or spiritual design of the masses, the majority and whatever the current ideological mainstream may be at that time. witchcraft, no matter for what intent or form, has always stood outside any conventional acceptance within society either by the religious hierarchy (even though it keeps their organizations

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

e. they are the embrasures of that black impenetrable fortress, which is for ever concealed from human or even dhyanic sight. the nuclei are the light of eternity escaping therefrom "it is that light which condenses into the forms of the 'lords of being- the first and the highest of which are, collectively, jivatma, or pratyagatma (said figuratively to issue from paramatma. it is the logos of the greek philosophers- appearing at the beginning of every new manvantara. from these downwards- formed from the everconsolidating waves of that light, which becomes on the objective plane gross matter- proceed the numerous hierarchies of the creative forces, some formless, others having their[[footnote(s* this is a flat contradiction of swedenborg, who saw, in "the first earth of the astral world" i

ose essence is eternal, one and self-existent" emanates a pure ethereal light- a dual light not perceptible to the elementary senses- in the puranas, in the bible, in the sepher[[footnote(s* the engraving is reproduced in the "sacred mysteries of the mayas and quiches" on p. 134* see "source of measures" p. 50 to 53 and also book ii. part 2[[vol. 2, page] 37 the three kinds of light. jezirah, the greek and latin hymns, in the book of hermes, in the chaldean book of numbers, in the esotericism of laotse, everywhere. in the kabala, which explains the secret meaning of genesis, this light is the dual-man, or the androgyne (rather the sexless) angels, whose generic name is adam kadmon. it is they who complete man, whose ethereal form is emanated by other divine, but far lower beings, who solid

ondary idea flowing out of the primary one of shedding of blood in conception for the first time" hence jehovah became later a fighting god "lord of hosts" and one who commands war. he is the aggressive zodh- or cain by permutation who slew his (female "brother" whose "blood crieth from the ground" the earth having opened her mouth to receive the blood (genesis iii* apollo karneios is certainly a greek transformation from the hindu krishna karna "karna" means radiant from "carne "a ray" and karneios, which was a title of apollo with the celts as with the greeks, meant "sun born[[vol. 2, page] 45 the first war in heaven. metaphorically immortal through their wisdom. such is the common belief of those who credit every star or planet with being inhabited (and there are men of science- m. flam

invisible as a true manasaputra- he lauds krishna, in delight at the avatar's feat of killing the monster kesim. narada is here, there, and everywhere; and yet, none of the puranas gives the true characteristics of this great enemy of physical procreation. whatever those characteristics may be in hindu esotericism, narada- who is called in cis-himalayan occultism pesh-hun, the "messenger" or the greek angelos- is the sole confidant and the executor of the universal decrees of karma and adi-budh: a kind of active and ever incarnating logos, who leads and guides human affairs from the beginning to the end of the kalpa "pesh-hun" is a general not a special hindu possession. he is the mysterious guiding intelligent power, which gives the impulse to, and regulates the impetus of cycles, kalpas

nza[[vol. 2, page] 53 the monsters of chaos. it is not even allegory. here we have facts, that are found repeated in the account of pymander, as well as in the chaldean tablets of creation. the verses may almost be checked by the cosmogony, as given by berosus, which has been disfigured out of recognition by eusebius, but some of the features of which may yet be found in fragments left by ancient greek authors- apollodorus, alexander polyhistor, etc, etc "the water-men terrible and bad" who were the production of physical nature alone, a result of the "evolutionary impulse" and the first attempt to create man the "crown" and the aim and goal of all animal life on earth- are shown to be failures in our stanzas. do we not find the same in the berosian cosmogony, denounced with such vehemence

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

as a clue to the character of what has disappeared. for they passed through the hands of his reverence the bishop of caesarea- that self-constituted censor and editor of the sacred records of other men's religions- and they doubtless bear to this day the mark of his eminently veracious and trustworthy hand. for what is the history of this treatise on the once grand religion of babylon? written in greek by berosus, a priest of the temple of belus, for alexander the great, from the astronomical and chronological records preserved by the priests of that temple, and covering a period of 200,000 years, it is now lost. in the first century b.c. alexander polyhistor made a series of extracts from it- also lost. eusebius used these extracts in writing his chronicon (270-340 a.d. the points of rese

nfucius" p. 96* this is no pretension to prophecy, but simply a statement based on the knowledge of facts. every century an attempt is being made to show the world that occultism[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] xxxviii introductory. called "a modern forgery" even so recently as fifty years ago? was not sanskrit proclaimed at one time the progeny of, and a dialect derived from, the greek, according to lempriere and other scholars? about 1820, prof. max muller tells us, the sacred books of the brahmans, of the magians, and of the buddhists "were all but unknown, their very existence was doubted, and there was not a single scholar who could have translated a line of the veda. of the zend avesta, or. of the buddhist tripitaka, and now the vedas are proved to be the work of the

eding to form a circle; and then, having attained the highest point of its circumference, the ineffable glory bends back again, and returns to earth, bringing a higher type of humanity in its vortex. as it approaches nearer and nearer to our planet, the emanation becomes more and more shadowy, until upon touching the ground it is as black as night[[footnote(s* the name is used in the sense of the greek word[[anthropos[[vol. 1, page] xliii introductory. the "very old book" is the original work from which the many volumes of kiu-ti were compiled. not only this latter and the siphrah dzeniouta but even the sepher jezirah* the work attributed by the hebrew kabalists to their patriarch abraham, the book of shuking, china's primitive bible, the sacred volumes of the egyptian thoth-hermes, the pu

-maceration, and austerity were common in gautama's time) but the lecturer seems quite unaware that this kind of torture and self-maceration is precisely the lower form of yoga, hatha yoga, which was "little known" and yet so "common" in gautama's time* it is even argued that all the six darsanas (schools of philosophy) show traces of buddha's influence, being either taken from buddhism or due to greek teaching (see weber, max muller, etc) we labour under the impression that colebrooke "the highest authority" in such matters, had long ago settled the question by showing, that "the hindus were in this instance the teachers, not the learners[[vol. 1, page] 48 the secret doctrine (a) here we have before us the subject of centuries of scholastic disputations. the two terms "alaya" and "paramar

, alludes to the vedic deities, in round numbers, or more accurately 33- a sacred number. they are the 12 adityas, the 8 vasus, the 11 rudras, and 2 aswins- the twin sons of the sun and the sky. this is the root-number of the hindu pantheon, which enumerates 33 crores or over three hundred millions of gods and goddesses[[vol. 1, page] 72 the secret doctrine. because, firstly, he is that which the greek philosophers called the logos, the verbum of the thought divine; and secondly, because in esoteric philosophy this first manifestation, being the synthesis or the aggregate of universal wisdom, oeaohoo "the son of the son" contains in himself the seven creative hosts (the sephiroth, and is thus the essence of manifested wisdom "he who bathes in the light of oeaohoo will never be deceived by

BLUE EQUINOX

ake a detailed scientific analysis of his mind, and so to learn to control it. liber ccclxv. the preliminary invocation of the goetia so-called, with a complete explanation of the barbarous names of evocation used therein, and the secret rubrick of the ritual, by the master therion. this is the most potent invocation extant, and was used by the master himself in his attainment. liber mcclxiv. the greek qabalah. a complete dictionary of all sacred and important words and phrases given in the books of the gnosis and other important writings both in the greek and the coptic. numerous other instructions are in course of preparation, and will be announced in due course. as space may permit, there will be added a series of stories and poems of the highest mystical and magical value. pr monstranc

idsummer night.s dream; the tempest, by w. shakespeare. interesting for traditions treated. redgauntlet, by sir walter scott. also one or two other novels. interesting for traditions treated. rob roy, by james grant. interesting for traditions treated. the magician, by w. somerset maugham. an amusing hotch-potch of stolen goods. the equinox 26 the bible, by various authors unknown. the hebrew and greek originals are of qabalistic value. it contains also many magical apologues, and recounts many tales of folk-lore and magical rites. kim, by rudyard kipling. an admirable study of eastern thought and life. many other stories by this writer are highly suggestive and informative. for mythology, as teaching correspondences: books of fairy tales generally oriental classics generally sufi poetry g

ginals are of qabalistic value. it contains also many magical apologues, and recounts many tales of folk-lore and magical rites. kim, by rudyard kipling. an admirable study of eastern thought and life. many other stories by this writer are highly suggestive and informative. for mythology, as teaching correspondences: books of fairy tales generally oriental classics generally sufi poetry generally greek and latin classics generally scandinavian and teutonic sagas generally celtic folk-lore generally. this course is of general value to the beginner. while it is not to be taken, in all cases, too seriously, it will give him a general familiarity with the mystical and magical tradition, create a deep interest in the subject, and suggest many helpful lines of thought. it has been impossible to

herefore, idid he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn him against valuing non-essentials. should therefore the candidate hear the name of any god, let him not rashly assume that it refers to any known god, save only the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian, taoist, buddhist, indian, persian, greek, judaic, christian or moslem philosophy, let him reflect that this is a defect of language, the literary limitation and not the spiritual prejudice of the man p. 24. especially let him guard against the finding of definite sectarian symbols in the teaching of his master, and the reasoning from the known to the unknown which assuredly will tempt him. the equinox 60 we labour earnestly, dear b

t fashioned thus as thou art, and not otherwise, for some colossal end. nerve thyself, then, to seek it and to do it. naught can satisfy thee but the fulfiliment of thy transcendent will, that is hidden within thee. for this, then, up to arms! win thine own freedom for thyself! strike hard! ii of love it is written that .love is the law, love under will. herein is an arcanum concealed, for in the greek language agaph, love, is of the same numerical value as qelhma, the equinox 108 will. by this we understand that the universal will is of the nature of love. now love is the enkindling in ecstasy of two that will to become one. it is thus an universal formula of high magick. for see now how all things, being in sorrow caused by dividuality, must of necessity will oneness as their medicine. h

BOOK OF ENOCH

th, near to the source of the nile, at lake tana in ethiopia. the descendants of these people are the falashas, who even today follow the form of judaism that had been practiced in israel only before 620 bc. the ethiopians translated the book of hanokh into ge'ez, and had enough respect to look after it. meanwhile, all hebrew versions disappeared but a substantial part of the book had survived in greek, and some parts in aramaic, but until scottish traveler, and freemason, james bruce, returned from ethiopia in 1773, with three manuscripts, no one in the west had ever seen the whole book. the two commonly available translations were done soon after this and the book was received with an embarrassed silence, for the most part, and not widely read. this book is based on a new translation pub

BOOK OF JASHAR

hters marry their sons" then god put a blessing on abram, and so to this day he has been called ibrahim, the father of many nations. commentary on the jashar apocryphon at the dedication of the first temple, a supreme watershed moment in the history of the jewish religion, king solomon is said to have justified the proceedings by a scriptural quote from the "book of jashar (1 kings 8.13, from the greek septuagint sources. other citations of jashar in the hebrew bible include joshua 10.13, where joshua stops the moon and the sun, and 2 samuel 1.18, where david mourns jonathan and saul. we cannot help wondering what could have been in this "straight book (in hebrew, jashar means straight) which the bible itself cites for authority. the jashar apocryphon is obviously a pseudepigraphic forgery

BOOK T

g force, and strength through trouble. it is the affirmation of justice upholding divine authority; and it may become the sword of wrath, punishment, and affliction. iv. the root of the powers of the earth ace of pentacles a white radiant angelic hand, holding a branch of a rose tree, whereon is a large pentacle, formed of five concentric circles. the innermost circle is white, charged with a red greek cross. from this white centre, twelve rays, also white, issue: these terminate at the circumference, making the whole something like an astrological figure of the heavens. it is surmounted by a small circle, above which is a large white maltese cross, and with two white wings. four crosses and two buds are shewn. the hand issueth from the clouds as in the other three cases. it represents mat

e up your mind where the significator should be, as before; but failure does not here necessarily imply that the divination has gone astray. 4. count and pair as before. comments. 1. this is a figure in the shape of an ankh, with symbols about and upon the form. the loop is a series of four concentric bands like the rose cross, about a central circle. the central circle is quartered by a vertical greek cross. this cross has a dot in the center and is marked "red on white" the ring just about this circle is divided by radial segments into three chambers, with one centered at top; clockwise from top, the chambers are marked "bright pale yellow "glowing orange scarlet "deep blue. the next ring outward is divided into seven chambers, one to bottom, and marked clockwise from 1 o'clock "violet "

t sword in style of the solomonic key, the words "yellow; symbols in violet. there are markings and symbols outside the shape of the ankh: upper left corner "l-i-f-e" above a large "t. upper right corner "v-i-t-a" above a large "a. to left of base: large "o. to right of base: large "p. below base "b-i-o-s" just above the caption "the complete symbol of the tarot. the large letters spell "taro" in greek capitals (gr:tau-alpha- rho-omicron. in the wedges defined by the lower sides of the cross-arms and the base upright sides: to left an upright pentagram with the dot-in-circle sun symbol in its pentagonal center. to right the same, but with a crescent moon, horns to right. 2. a handbook of geomancy. book t page 26 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2 tthe book of the black s

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

they had to be converted! the charge of devil-worship, so often leveled at witches, is ridiculous. the devil is a purely christian invention; there being no mention of him, as such, before the new testament. in fact it is interesting to note that the whole concept of evil associated with the devil is due to an error in translation. the original old testament hebrew ha-satan and the new testament greek diabolos simply mean "opponent" or "adversary. it should be remembered that the idea of dividing the supreme power into two good and evil is the idea of an advanced and complex civilization. the old gods, through their gradual development, were very much "human" in that they would have their good side and their bad side. it was the idea of an all-good, all-loving deity which necessitated an

e god and the goddess are important and should be equally revered. there should be balance. but balance is as woefully missing in most traditions of the craft as it is in christianity. we are all every single one of us made up of both masculine and feminine attributes. the toughest, most macho man has feminine aspects just as the most traditionally-feminine woman has male aspects. so it is "pan a greek nature and fertility deity, originally native to arcadia. as such he is god of goatherds and flocks and is usually represented as a very sensual creature; a shaggy human to the loins with pointed ears, goat's horns and legs. he wanders among the mountains and valleys, pursuing nymphs or leading them in their dances. he is quite musical and is the inventor of the syrinx, or 'pipes of pan. he

she would solve all the mysteries, even the mystery of death; and so she journeyed to the nether lands. the guardians of the portals challenged her 'strip off thy there can be surprises in discovering names used for the deities in different traditions. one very-strongly welsh tradition uses the name "diana" for the goddess and "pan" for the cod. diana, of course, was a roman goddess and pan was a greek god! their connection with the welsh must be one of the mysteries! figure 2.1 goddess: arada/arawhon 16/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft garments, lay aside thy jewels; for naught may ye bring with ye into this our land' so she laid down her garments and her jewels and was bound, as are all who enter the realms of death the mighty one. such was her beauty that death himself knelt and

ificum et oleum' a fearsome concoction it seems until examined. the eleoselinum is nothing more than common parsley; aconitum is a hardy herbaceous plant used internally as well as externally in the treatment of rheumatism and neuralgia. frondes populeas are the leaf-buds of the poplar; sium is the water parsnip and acorum vulgare is calamus, used for disorders of the stomach. pentaphyllon is the greek name for the cinquefoil; a flitter-mouse is, of course, a bat. the solanum family includes such as the potato, bitter-sweet, egg-plant and others; somnificum probably indicates one of the nightshade species ofsolanum. the oleum was in all probability the oil used to bind these various innocuous ingredients. witchcraft from the inside raymond buckland, llewellyn publications, 1971 now answer

ample, the color violet has a wavelength varying from 4000 to 4500a; indigo from 4500 to 4700; blue 4700 to 5100; green 5100 to 5600; yellow 5600 to 5900; orange 5900 to 6200 and red 6200 to 6700a. your body selects, from the sunlight, whatever colors needed for balance, the vibrations being absorbed into you. the principle of healing with color (chromopathy or chromotherapy; chromopathy from the greek: fcroma-color; pathos-suffering) is to give the ailing body an extra dose of any color(s) lacking. one of the joys of chromopathy is its practicability. it is something anyone can do with no danger, being the use of a natural element. the application can be done in a variety of ways, as you will see. basically, the red end of the spectrum stimulates while lesson thirteen: healing/ 195 figure

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

angels may draw nigh. nothing conscious of separatencss can approach the reality of the absolute. when all at last return to the one, the differences that constitute various classes, such as plants, animals, men, and angels, will vanish. 4 "i am the vital principle of all that is" this is a reference to the attribution of ruach to the letter aleph. the hebrew ruach is analogous to sanskrit prana, greek pneuma, and latin spiritus. every one of these words means breath, and every one means life. the meditation says emphatically that this life-breath animates even those forms which are commonly regarded as being lifeless. 5 the phrase "my works unfinished" is a key to the whole philosophy of good and evil running through these meditations. in the thought of the author, we live in a dynamic, g

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

rding to myth, have her rejected lovers torn apart by her hounds. so, when setting up your icons, read about them first, and decide which are the attributes that will assist your magical workings. some deities fit into more than one category, so i have listed them under their most significant one [insert pic p059- deities of love and passion [insert pic p060- aphrodite aphrodite is the cretan and greek goddess of love and beauty. her name means 'born from the foam. she can be invoked for the gentle attraction of new love as well as for sexuality and passion (hence the term 'aphrodisiac. aphrodite is especially potent in candle and mirror spells, romance and for love rituals involving the sea. artemis artemis is the twin sister of apollo, the young greek sun god, and is goddess of chastity

love in the springtime. her planetary associations mean she is the focus in all kinds of love rituals. as the evening star, venus takes on a warrior aspect and so can be invoked in fighting for one's lover or tough love in relationships. deities for power these deities may be invoked for strength, success, energy, inspiration and increase [insert pic p061- seite 33 wicca01.txt apollo apollo, the greek sun god, was twin brother of artemis, the moon goddess. as god of the solar light, apollo made the fruits of the earth ripen, and at delos and delphi where he slew python, the first crops were dedicated to him (python, the great lightning serpent, was the son-consort of the mother goddess in her form of delphyne, the womb of creation, fertilised by python. python in this sense predated all o

h, at the beginning of august. she is also linked with love, fertility and healing. ama-terasu omikami ama-terasu omikami is the ancient japanese sun goddess. her name means 'great august spirit shining in heaven' but she is also called shinmet 'divine radiance' and o-hiru-me-no-muchi 'great female possessor of noon. she is good for female-focused sun rituals and for ceremonial magick. helios the greek god helios, known to the romans as sol, was regarded as the sun itself. he ascended the heavens in a chariot drawn by winged snow-white horses to give light and in the evening descended into the ocean. homer wrote 'drawn in his swift chariot, he sheds light on gods and men alike; the formidable flash of his eyes pierces his golden helmet, sparkling rays glint from his breast and his brillian

ge and died with the old moon, being reborn three days later. as he was the restorer of life and health, parents would pray to him to take away their children's illnesses and family sorrows. other sources have a female version, myesytsa, a lovely moon maiden who was the consort of dazhbog the sun god, and became mother of the stars. myesyats brings healing and family harmony. selene selene is the greek goddess specially associated with the full moon, sometimes forming a triplicity with diana and hecate, the twin sister of helios the sun god. selene rises from the sea in her chariot drawn by white horses at night and rides high in the sky in her full moon. at the time of the full moon, she is invoked by women for fertility and by all who seek the power of intuition and inspiration. mother g

o the underworld for three months of the year by pluto, causing ceres to mourn and the crops to die. this was the origin of winter. through this, she is seen as goddess of fertility and abundance, as well as a deity of the natural cycles of the year. she represents loss and is a focus for rites concerning grief and mourning, with the hope of new joy ahead for women and especially for mothers. her greek counterpart is demeter. demeter demeter, the greek corn goddess or barley mother, was the archetypal symbol of the fertility of the land. demeter is often pictured as rosy-cheeked, carrying a hoe or sickle and surrounded by baskets of apples, sheaves of corn, garlands of flowers and grapes. like ceres, she mourns for her lost daughter persephone for three months of the year and so is another

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

clear outline of the effects of sigil methods in action: by projecting the consciousness into one part, sensation not being manifold becomes intensified. by the abstention of desire, except in the object, this is attained (at the psychological time this determines itself aos-the book of pleasure sigils may be constructed through several methods as the following; letter manipulations, from arabic, greek or otherwise. paintings and other abstractions of sight through art. musick and the creative act of sound production. letter manipulations can be a useful method of enfleshing desires, creating servitors or elementals or to cast hexes or witch-spells. the medieval system of magic and invocation used sigils in this form extensively and almost exclusively. this can be found in various grimoire

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

he egyptian and hellenistic cultures. mentioned 36,525 manuscripts of hermes. these books state that the world was made out of fluid; that the soul is the union of light and life; that nothing is destructible; that the soul transmigrates; and that suffering is the result of motion. 330 bc alexander the great (356-323 bc) helps to spread astrology from babylon and egypt throughout the middle east. greek philosophers exposed to new occult ideas from egypt and babylon. astrology is personalized in greece. alexander founds library of alexandria. 300? bce euclid 290 bc alexandria in egypt becomes center of astrological research. eratosthenes, arristyllus and timocharis are its leading astrologers. 285 septuagint, first greek trans. of the o.t. c. 250 bce salmeschiniaka. asrological work lists i

s and timocharis are its leading astrologers. 285 septuagint, first greek trans. of the o.t. c. 250 bce salmeschiniaka. asrological work lists images and interpretations for each degree of the zodiac. c. 200 bce buddhism comes to central asia. nechepso egyptian pharaoh& petosiris, his priest, said to have invented astrology. astrological textbook bearing their names was written or translated into greek= an encyclopedia of cosmogony, astrology and magic, of which we have citations from the fourteenth book. 200-150 bce the book of the watchers.aramaic. parts of its text have been identified on several copies from qumran cave 4; the earliest fragmentary manuscript(4qenocha) dates. 196- the rosetta stone was engraved 164 book of daniel (o.t. 160 o.t. apocrypha: tobit, 1 esdras, enoch, others

164 book of daniel (o.t. 160 o.t. apocrypha: tobit, 1 esdras, enoch, others. 150 yoga sutras of patanajali; early qumran (dead sea scrolls. 150 bc esoteric form of astrology based on the teachings of hermes or thoth circulates in numerous works under such titles as: astrologoumena, hermaikai diataxeis or doctrines of hermes, apokotastasis, liber hermetis(listing of decan images, asklepios. 130 bc greek astronomer hipparchus is credited for the discovering the precession of the equinoxes which was already known in babylonia centuries earlier. 86-82 bc rhetorica ad herennium latin rhetorical treatise on the classical art of memory attributed to marcus tullius cicero. 70-19 virgil 67 pirates based in cilicia (a province on the southeastern coast of asia minor) were practicing secret rites of

destruction of qumran community (dead sea scrolls. 70 (n.t) gospel of mark. 70 destruction of the second temple in jerusalem by the forces of emperor vespasian. 2 enoch, or the slavonic apocalypse of enoch, was written late first century c.e. in egypt by a jew. it survives only in late old slavonic manuscripts. it may have been composed originally in aramaic or hebrew, later being translated into greek, and later still being translated into old slavonic. 80 (n.t) gospel of matthew. 80 (n.t) gospel of luke. c.86 apollonides archprophet orapis of memphis wrote in greek on egyptian religion. 90 (n.t) gospel of john. 81-96 revelation of st. john. 123-170? apuleius, the golden ass 100-300 ce composition of corpus hermetica 100-185? pistis sophia 120-189 r. judah the prince, redactor of the mish

ven 132-5: bar kokhba rebellion in palestine. jerusalem is leveled and jews are forbidden to live there, removing any hope of establishing a third temple c.150 n.t. apocrypha. lotus sutra. cyranides(hermetica which catalogues the occult properties of birds, fishes, plants, and stones for the 4 elements of air,water,earth and fire. its first book has 24 chapters each beginning with a letter of the greek alphabet) ptolemy writes the tetrabiblos, the most comprehensive work on astrology to date. already aware of the precession of the equinoxes, ptolemy cautions astrologers to use the tropical spring equinox as the start of the first zodiac sign. other astrologers such as hephaestion of thebes and julius firmicus use it as seminal work. circa 150-250 nagarjuna passes along prajnaparamita sutra

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ctually an experience we have created as a mirror for us to face the collective imbalances within the human mind and, in doing so, remove them. if we see it that way, it becomes a positive experience at least in outcome. sources 1 barbara marciniak, bringers of the dawn (bear& co, sante fe, 1992) 2 hari prasad shastri, the ramayana of valmiki (shanti sadam, london, 1976) vol. ii, p95 3 jesus is a greek translation of a judean name, probably y'shua, the hebrew for joshua. the full name would have been y'shua ben yosef (joshua, the son of joseph) 4 george c. andrews, extra-terrestrials among us (llewellyn publications, usa, 1986) p63 5 extra-terrestrials among us, p54-55 6 ibid p73-74 7 ibid p72-73 8 ibid p63 9 preston b. nichols with peter moon, the montauk project (sky books, new york, 199

eserves of south africa. the name rhodesia, now zimbabwe, is an indication of his influence in that part of the world. as a student at oxford university, rhodes was inspired by a fine arts professor called john ruskin, who is still considered a legendary figure at oxford. ruskin was born in london in 1819, the son of a wealthy wine merchant, and inherited a large fortune. his hero was the ancient greek philosopher, plato, whose works he read almost every day. plato had a brilliant mind and made a great contribution to human debate and knowledge, but some of his views on how to structure a society by top-down imposition could hardly be further from my own. ruskin was a believer in the new world order agenda of centralised power, and he felt the state should control the means of production a

ince. it is by this same method of hypnotic mind control that many computer programmers in the uk defence industry have suffered bizarre "suicides" and other deaths. many victims have worked for the general electric company and its subsidiary, marconi, and yet another cover up has suppressed the truth. one other name i believe was associated with the murders of both john and bobby kennedy was the greek shipping magnate aristotle onasis who made an incredible fortune by using his ships to transport drugs. interestingly, it is a greek custom that if you kill a man, you have to look after his wife and family. onasis married jackie, john kennedy's widow. malcolm x malcolm x was murdered while speaking at the audubon ballroom in new york. all the other speakers at the event pulled out at the la

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

rything else. one seeks to unite, the other to divide and, therefore, rule. you will see this theme throughout the book as i tell the story of how the llluminati, the atlantean "sons of belial" or whatever you would like to call them, have sought to build the new atlantis ever since the cataclysmic events that destroyed the original version. atlantis was described by plato (427-347bc, the ancient greek philosopher. he was also a high initiate of the secret society- mystery school network. to this day this secret network has passed on advanced knowledge to the chosen few while denying that privilege to the mass of the people. official history dismisses plato's contention that such a continent existed, but there is vast geological support for such claims. the azores, which some believe were

symbol in ancient mythology.10 in fact, ancient egyptians revered the dog and their dog symbol was a code for sirius" the sirius system was symbolised as feminine and so a dog's body with a woman's face would make* it is the reptilian bloodline that most concerns us in this book, but there are others of extraterrestrial origin, also. cherokee and mayan records in north and central america and the greek historians, appollodorius and diodorus, are among those that claim the pleiadians, home to both the white race and reptilians, were involved in atlantis and mated with humans to seed a large race of people. ruled by the gods 33 sense, although there is still a case for it to be a lion, also. sirius is connected with the colour red because it looks red when it appears over the horizon.12 red

queen's shaft in the great pyramid was designed to point to sirius, according to modern researchers. robert temple presents a wealth of interconnecting evidence to support his belief that an amphibious race from sirius came to the earth in far ancient times and brought with them the knowledge that founded those advanced civilisations. the sirius system is also depicted as a snake or serpent in a greek representation in the louvre museum in paris.13 temple's research began when he heard that the dogon people in mali, northwest africa, had told french researchers in 1931 some remarkable information about the sirius system. according to these researchers, the dogon also knew about all the planets of the solar system out to pluto, and of moons that have only recently been confirmed. they said

phthys invisible, just like sirius a and b. another sirius symbol was anubis (anpu to the egyptians, the one portrayed as the dog or jackal-headed god and associated with osiris, the "sun god" of egypt.25 there was also a goddess called anukis who sails in a celestial boat with sothis and satis, again the three stars of sirius perhaps because they are associated with goddesses, and sottis was the greek term for sirius. the symbol of the dog or wolf is often found in cults that worship the serpent or reptilians. credo mutwa, the zulu shaman, says that their legends call sirius the "star of the wolf. the leader of the reptilian "gods" known as the anunnaki is named in the sumerian tablets as an (later anu. he was represented by the jackal or dog. associated with sirius in egyptian belief was

olised as closely connected with water and it was said that he rode in a ship that could go under the water or fly in the sky. he was described as a giant who had scales like a fish or reptile. in the babylonian legend, oannes was one of the "annedoti("the repulsive ones) who had the heads and legs of men, but the body and tail of a fish.32 this is the origin of the mermaid stories, no doubt. the greek gods known as the "old men of the sea" were depicted as "mermen. it was said that if you fought with them, they changed shape and the legendary founders of athens, cecrops and his son, were said to be half-human-half-serpent amphibians. the greek god, tython, was another halfman- half-serpent figure with mythological connections to sirius, and both isis and 36 children of the matrix osiris w

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ends of atlantis and mu or lemuria: twovast continents, one in the atlantic and the other in the pacific, which many peoplebelieve were ruled by highly advanced races. the continents are said to havedisappeared under the sea in the circumstances described above, leaving only islandslike the azores as remnants of their former scale and glory. atlantis was described byplato (427-347 bc, the ancient greek philosopher and high initiate of the secretsociety-mystery school network. to this day this secret network has passed on muchknowledge to the chosen few while denying that privilege to the mass of the people.official history dismisses platos contention that such a continent existed and there areapparent historical discrepancies in his accounts, but there is geological support for hisbasic th

hatwindow of 11,000 to 1,500 bc, and even more recently. the study by the physicistsalso said that mars was devastated by these events involving v enus. they felt marswas thrown out of orbit and followed a highly unstable elliptical orbit which took itbetween the earth and the moon every 56 years.27 the last of these passes appears tohave been about 1,500 bc when the great volcano exploded on the greek island ofsantorini and the minoan civilisation on crete passed into history. in this same periodof 1,600-1,500 bc, ocean levels dropped about 20 per cent, glacial lakes formed incalifornia, and this was most likely the time when the vast lake in the fertile saharawas emptied and the desert we see today began to be formed.28 eventually, marssettled into its present orbit, but by then life on

eve! the nimrod-semiramis combination has been depicted under countless names in the civilisationsand cultures which have followed. these deities throughout the world may seem to be54an unfathomable tidal wave of names, but they are overwhelmingly different names forthe same two figures. another deity widely used in satanism for the sacrifice ofchildren today is kronos, the king of the cyclops in greek legend. he was known asthe tower builder and is almost certainly another version of nimrod, the builder of thebiblical tower of babel.15the reason the reptile bloodlines are involved in such unspeakable ritual andpractice today, is quite simply because they always have been. when you follow thesebloodlines across history, you find they use the same rituals and sacrifice to the samedeities, r

ians. the egyptians, too, had a goddess calledbirth, the goddess of the waters, and she was another mirror of barati because thearyan-phoenicians were the force behind egypt. birth was described by a babylonianemperor about 680 bc as a phoenician god across the sea38 in crete, anotherphoenician centre under the title minoan, their goddess was brito-martis. she was aphoenician goddess according to greek and roman legend (barati in other words) andthe divine daughter of phoenix, the king of phoenicia. brito-martis became identifiedwith the goddess diana, a major deity of the ancient world, and like her she was armedfor the hunt. as earl spencer made a point of emphasising at the funeral of his sisterdiana, princess of wales, she was named after the ancient goddess of hunting.the early britis

the city of troy in asia minor, the place madefamous by the trojan wars and the wooden horse legend, was another aryan centre. itwas the old capital of the hittites. many of the reptile-aryan bloodlines appear to have75been based in troy and it remains a sacred place for those at the upper levels of thesecret society network who are aware of their true origins. troy or troia means threeplaces in greek and hebrew, an allusion to the trinity, another belief that christianityhas stolen from the ancient world. in english, troy or troia is tripoli, the name of thecapital of libya today and home to that brotherhood frontman, colonel gaddafi. onceagain, troy relates to the extraterrestrial full-bloods and crossbreeds, hence the constantobsession with that name by the brotherhood. in the iliad ep

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

the resultant division is a non-terminating number. pi is approximately equal to 3.14159. pi is built into the geometry of the great pyramid in egypt with amazing accuracy and proves the builders were technologically advanced enough to signal later civilizations that advanced technologists were on the earth long ago. 5.3.2 the golden mean (phi) the golden mean or golden ratio, referred to by the greek letter phi is another transcendental or irrational number. this number was also built into the geometry of the great pyramid. the golden mean occurs naturally in nature such as the shape of chambered nautilus shell, and the spiral of sunflower seeds in the flower. phi is approximately equal to 1.618034. the golden mean is defined by splitting a straight line in such a way that the ratio of t

ich translates aetheric force into magnetic and electrical forces as shown in figure 5.4-1. this effect operates with a range of angles. more research is needed to determine if there are optimum angles. there is a large amount of research required to define all the parameters of power generation with converging lines. 5.5 shape power, sacred geometry, and consciousness the students in the ancient greek mystery schools would meditate on the various platonic solids. they believed that meditation on these geometric figures would elevate their consciousness. the yogis believe aspects of the sacred geometries will become known as we get deeper into an understanding of nature and the universe. what is now sacred geometry will, in the future, become known laws of physics. this may seem to be a pr

DEMONIC BIBLE

ibed in the book of the revelation of jesus to st. john the apostle, wrote the book of the law, which he claimed was revealed to him by the spirit aiwass and was a true revelation from the egyptian deities nuit, hadit, and ra hoor khut. in the book of the law we read dowhat thou will shall be the whole of the law and love is the law, love under will. the word of the aeon of horus was thelema, the greek word for will. the will in this context was a magical will, the true will of the magician s higher self or his holy guardian angel. crowley s magick, as embraced by the order of oriental templars (oto) and order of the silver star (aa) combined eastern mysticism and yoga with the western ceremonial magic of the golden dawn. in practice, however, crowley s magick largely involved sex and drug

ormal events suggested. he realized that parapsychologists would never find the scientific and rational explanation they sought since they had blinded themselves to the mystic and spiritual reality which was the cause of the very events these researchers witnessed. at the age of fourteen, he turned his attention to mythology and folklore and has said that he fell in love with the goddess diana of greek mythology. his fascination with mythology quickly combined with his belief in the supernatural and drew him into the study of witchcraft and magic. where parapsychology sought a rational explanation for occult phenomena, magic offered an answer. as sixteen, he read the satanic bible by anton lavey. like many others who have been influenced by satanism, he did not become a satanist but, rathe

ccounts for magical powers and not the particular deities or spirits called upon. many spirits are accredited with giving knowledge of "arts and sciences. the "lesser key of solomon, a book of goetic sorcery, lists 72 demons which solomon allegedly bound inside a brazen vessel. this cabalistic tale has its origin in the babylonian legend of the 72 lords of the djinn. the word demon comes from the greek "daemon, an influencing spirit of intelligence. djinn (or genie) is also the root of the word "genius" although the word "genius" is often used by the mundane, he who is called a "genius" is said to be under the influence of an intelligence, daemon, or genie. if demons do not exist objectively (only subjectively, then the question arises: how can we explain sudden knowledge acquired through

ristian pagan world) the aeon of osirus, which followed it, was a time when man rejected the natural world, accepting self-denial and sacrifice of the flesh and body as the ideal. in europe, christianity rose as the dominant religion during that time. the aeon of osirus ended and the aeon of horus began april 4, 1904 when aleister crowley, magus of the aeon of horus, uttered the word thelema (the greek word for will. the will in this context was a magical will, for in the aeon of horus man would no longer be bound by the death-cults of the past. this was followed by the age of satan which began april 30, 1966 when anton lavey spoke the words "indulgence instead of abstinence" thus breaking the power of christianity over its followers. with the age of satan, man was once again free to celeb

DIABOLUS

gyptian book of the dead as having the skin of a bull. in the eleventh section of the tuat called reenqerrtaptkhatu, set is in the form of a serpent and called set-heh meaning the eternal set. when osiris came again, typhon plotted with seventy-two comrades, and with aso, the queen of ethiopia, to slay him -the egyptian book of the dead, e.a. wallis budge set is primarily regarded the same as the greek typhon, a serpent like daemon-god who is a patron spirit of sorcery and magick. plutarch explained that in egyptian astronomy seth or typhon was connected to the solar world, while osiris was associated with the moon. the sun was considered very hostile as it dried up and made lands inhabitable, while the moon nourished and brought moisture. plutarch writes the seth means compelling and over

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

. see temurah. acupressure: a form of physical therapy in which certain occult nodes recorded in the literature of acupuncture (q.v) are pressed or manipulated without being pierced by needles. acupunture: a traditional art practiced primarily in china and the orient, in which needles are inserted into occult nodes in the body to deaden pain or produce other beneficial effects. adelphon: from the greek "adelphos" and "adelphas" meaning "brother" and "sister. a term that is in the neuter sex to indicate roughly "sibling" in the order of the astral star [o.a.s (q.v, an adelphon is the title of the first degree of membership, and correlates to the fire of earth in the sephiroth of malkuth (i.e. the russet colored quarter of malkuth. the primary principle of this grade is based on christian kn

notarikon (q.v) or acronym for the hebrew phrase "el melech neh-ehmahn" which means in english "god is a faithful king" amrita: in alchemy (q.v) and sex magick (q.v) it is the magically transmuted first matter (q.v. amulet: a type of charm (q.v) which is similar to a talisman (q.v, but is designed to keep forces and entities, etc (like bad luck, illness, etc) away from the wearer. angel: from the greek, meaning "messenger" an entity in the hierarchy of heaven. each has no free will, and has one purpose. they are the intermediaries between god and humankind. they bear teachings, warnings, and messages of all kinds from heaven to earth, and carry out the orders of god. each angel is under the command of a superior, known as an archangel (q.v. angel (holy guardian (h.g.a: an expression meanin

ife (q.v. archangel: an entity in the hierarchy of heaven. they are more powerful than an angel (q.v) and have free will. they also bear teachings, warnings, and messages of all kinds from heaven to earth (q.v) and carry out the orders of god. they are obedient to divinity and are each associated with an aspect of divinity represented by a "god" name. arch bishop: the word "bishop" comes from the greek "episokopos" meaning "to look upon" as in an overseer. 1) in the christian faith, a chief bishop (q.v) who has been consecrated to have ecclesiastical and administrative authority over a territorial arch diocese. 2) in the astral star, a primate of a state curia, and the senior member of the general synod for a given state or commonwealth. archetype: a universal and imageless concept; here

r to send. in spiritism (q.v, any object taken from a seance by a spirit (q.v) or entity from the physical world to the spiritual world or the astral plane (q.v. assiah: pronounced "ahs-sie-ah" it is the fourth of the four kabalistic worlds in descending order. it means world of creation. asson: the sacred rattle of voudoun (q.v (see voodoo. they are used to summon the loas (q.v) or gods. astral: greek "from the stars" pertaining to that level of existence which is finer and more penetrating than matter, but denser than mind. in the psyche, it comprises the emotional/instinctual levels which unite mind and body. astral plane: a non-physical level of existence which is the basis for the physical plane, and the place where many non-physical entities exist. astral light: 1) a term used by dio

lgator of the teachings of melita denning and osbourne phillips. an order whose teachings are strongly in the western esoteric tradition. the symbol of this order is a plain, unadorned eight rayed star in the form of an octagram, on it's side (to look like a cross, and a red equilateral cross in the center of a golden octagon. azoth: a word composed of the first and last letters of the hebrew and greek alphabets. it is also called the akasha (q.v) or astral light. it appears as brightness and is changeable according to the person's will- b- banish: to send away. banishing rituals clear your working area of unwanted entities and influences. one classification of abjuration (q.v. binah: hebrew for "understanding. the third (3rd) sephirah (q.v) on the tree of life (q.v. it is the top of the l

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

age of thirty. be that as it may, the closing clause of the lord's prayer is pure qabalism. malkuth, the kingdom, hod, the power, netzach, the glory, form the basal triangle of the tree of life, with yesod, the foundation, or receptacle of influences, as the central point. whoever formulated that prayer knew his qabalah. 13. christianity had its esotericism in the gnosis, which owed much to both greek and egyptian thought. in the system of pythagoras we see an adaptation of the qabalistic principles to greek mysticism. 14. the exoteric, state-organised section of the christian church persecuted and stamped out the esoteric section, destroying every trace of its literature upon which it could lay hands in striving to eradicate the very memory of a gnosis from human history. it is recorded

t is in the symbolism of the tree that western initiates are drilled, and it supplies the essential ground plan of classification to which all other systems can be related. the ray upon which the western aspirant works has manifested itself-through many different cultures and developed a characteristic technique in each. the modern initiate works a synthetic system, sometimes using an egyptian, a greek, or even a druidic method, for different methods are best suited for different purposes and conditions. in all cases, however, the operation he designs is strictly related to the paths of the tree of which he is master. if he possesses the grade which corresponds to the sephirah netzach, he can work with the manifestation of the force of that aspect of the [page 12] mystical qabala page 11 g

lated to the paths of the tree of which he is master. if he possesses the grade which corresponds to the sephirah netzach, he can work with the manifestation of the force of that aspect of the [page 12] mystical qabala page 11 godhead (distinguished by the qabalists by the name of tetragrammaton elohim) in whatever system he may select. in the egyptian system it will be the isis of nature; in the greek, aphrodite; in the nordic, freya; in the druidic, keridwen. in other words, he possesses the powers of the sphere of venus in whatever traditional system he may be using. having attained a grade in one system, he has access to the equivalent grades of all the other systems of his tradition. 11. but although he may use these other systems as occasion serves, experience proves that the qabalah

cal system of spiritual unfoldment; it is the yoga of the west. 5. having thus guarded myself as far as possible against blame for not having done what i never undertook to do, let me now define my own position in the matter of scholarship and general qualifications for the task in hand. so far as actual scholarship goes, i am in the same class as william shakespeare, having little latin and less greek, and of hebrew only that peculiar portion which is cultivated by occultists-the ability to transliterate unpointed hebrew script for the purposes of gematric calculations. of any knowledge of hebrew as a language i am guiltless. 6. whether such frank acknowledgment of my deficiencies will serve to disarm criticism i do not know; no doubt it will be alleged against me, and not without justifi

ical psychology. we might describe it as the symbol-using power of the subconscious mind. it is an instructive experiment to toss a mass of irrelevant symbolism into the mind and watch it sort itself out in meditation upon the tree, rising into consciousness in long association-chains like dream analysis. 28. netzach is the sphere of the goddess of nature, venus. hod is the sphere of mercury, the greek analogue of the egyptian thoth, lord of books and learning. observing their opposition, we shall expect to find two different aspects represented in them, these finding their equilibrium in a third, yesod, the sphere of luna. we see then a triangle composed of the lady of nature, the lord of books, and the mistress of witchcraft; in other words, subconsciousness and super- consciousness corr

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

uch a transaction in his book, the prisoner in the opal. less expert operators, however, cannot control this form of force; as soon as they generate it, it has to go to its logical conclusion. they therefore employ another type of stimulus, not the woman, but the boy or youth. the practice of paederasty in connection with occultism is very old, and was one of the causes of the degeneration of the greek mysteries. i have dealt with these subjects in some detail in another book of mine, sane occultism. particulars of the actual cases can be found by reference to the files of truth, the journal already referred to. chapter xiv the motives of psychic attack. ii it is a matter of general knowledge among occultists that it is not a pleasant thing to fall foul of an occult fraternity of which one

DONALDTYSON DEMON

ugh fervent prayers. in christian writings demons in the strictest sense- those fallen angels who remained loyal to lucifer in hell- were continually being confused with pagan deities and with nature spirits. thus we find mention of the demon satyr who incites men and women to lust, and the demon theutus, who induces the urge to gamble for money with cards or dice. the satyr is a nature spirit of greek mythology, and theutus is a degenerate variation on the name of the egyptian god thoth, who was associated by the greeks with numbers, and by extension with money. in the dark ages and middle ages, demons were thought able to travel on the earth invisibly, but to assume physical bodies at will. the same was understood concerning angels. this has a certain logic. in order to tempt human being

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

philosopher francis bacon observed "scripture calleth envy an evil eye" a reference to proverbs 23:6-8, which reads "eat thou not the bread of him that hath an evil eye, neither desire thou his dainty meats; for as he thinketh in his heart, so is he: eat and drink, saith he to thee; but his heart is not with thee. the morsel which thou hast eaten shalt thou vomit up, and lose thy sweet words" the greek poet apollonius of rhodes, who lived in alexandria, egypt, at the end of the first century, wrote of how the sorceress medea destroyed the giant talos with nothing more than the malice of her gaze "then, with incantations, she invoked the spirits of death, the swift hounds of hades who feed on souls and haunt the lower air to pounce on living men. she sank to her knees and called upon them

DONALDTYSON NECRO

t lack vitality and therefore be weak. hence their pale appearance when they were seen as ghosts. if fresh blood was spilled while still warm on the ground, or better still into a pit, or even better still into the opening of the grave, its energy would attract shades, who would then seek to nourish themselves upon on. the reason it was better to spill blood into a pit is that in ancient times in greek and rome where necromancy was extensively practiced, the underworld was popularly considered to lie beneath the ground. spilling blood into a pit brought it nearer to the shades of the dead and drew them upward. it was sometimes spilled into the grave of a specific individual to attract that soul, on the theory that the shades of the dead have an affinity with their own corpses. murderers an

n compelled the shades to speak by preventing them with his drawn sword from drinking the vital essence of the blood. spirits are vulnerable to cold steel. you may say that the odyssey is only a fable. true, but in the age of homer there were many necromancers in greece. homer was an intelligent and well-informed man. his description of necromancy is very probably based on the actual practices of greek necromancers. a shades can also be summoned by establishing a magic link with it using a relic from its corpse, and then inflicting pain upon the shade through the relic until the shade complies with the demand of the necromancer. for this reason, the shade is often very unhappy with the necromancer, who usually works inside the protective boundary of a magic circle so that the shade cannot

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

ok, which is interwoven with true elements. for example, there really was an historical figure named "olaus wormius" as unlikely as this name sounds. according to lovecraft's own fictional history, the book was written around the year 730 at damascus by the arab poet abdul alhazred, who had been born at sana in yemen. the original arab title for the work was al azif. in 950 it was translated into greek by theodorus philetas, and received the greek name necronomicon, which lovecraft translated as "the book of dead names" all copies of the greek text were ordered burned by the patriarch michael in the year 1050- by this time the arab text had been lost. some greek copies escaped, however. in 1228 olaus wormius translated the greek text into latin. both the latin and greek editions were suppr

ch michael in the year 1050- by this time the arab text had been lost. some greek copies escaped, however. in 1228 olaus wormius translated the greek text into latin. both the latin and greek editions were suppressed by the papal censors at the command of pope gregory ix in 1232. a german black letter edition appeared around 1440, and sometime in the first half of the next century (1500-1550, the greek text was reprinted in italy. the final known version of the work was a spanish translation from the latin text, made around 1600. in lovecraft's tales, those interested in the necronomicon can always consult the copy kept under lock and key in the library of miskatonic university, a center of study that lovecraft also invented. considering how dangerous the book is, his characters find it su

DONALDTYSON PENTA

esources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about pentagrams (eliphas levi's interpretation of the pentagram) the pentagram is a graphic symbol composed of five interlocking line segments in the shape of a five-pointed star. it was also known as the pentalpha because it resembles the uppercase letter a repeated five times and arranged radially so that the legs of the letter overlap (pente is the greek word for five, and alpha is the name for the first greek letter, which is shaped like the english a. it is also sometimes called a pentacle or pentangle in older texts. it is important not to confuse the pentagram with the pentagon, which is a regular plane figure composed of five equal line segments. the military building in washington known as the pentagon is based on this shape. sometimes

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

s writing. by contrast, the sigils of spirits are usually more compact and resemble little drawings (secret seal of solomon, from the lemegeton or lesser key of solomon) a spirit seal is a more polished graphic representation of the spirit. it is often circular or oval in shape, and usually contains the sigil of the spirit inscribed in its center. it may also bear the name of the spirit in latin, greek or hebrew letters around it edge, and other occult symbols such as glyphs of the planets, zodiac signs or elements. by connotative usage, a physical object bearing a spirit symbol, such as a medallion, is more likely to be referred to as the spirit's seal, whereas the drawing of a spirit symbol in a manuscript is more apt to be called the spirit's sigil (occult characters associated with oph

r floor by medieval magicians as protective circles. these were various shapes, composed of several parts, and empowered by means of names, characters, signs and sigils. the magician stood within the pentacle during rituals of evocation, when demonic spirits were called forth into the triangle that was inscribed beyond the boundary of the pentacle. sometimes the pentacle had five points (penta is greek for "five, but the term is employed more generally to include any complex magic circle inscribed on the floor or ground. it is also used, less accurately in my opinion, to refer to inscribed charms or talismans, especially if these charms have a radial symmetry. for example, a disk that can be held in the hand, and bears the symbol of a pentagram painted upon its surface, might be loosely re

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

erewolf infects the victim with some disease, or whether the person bitten must first be under some sort of curse. the source of this confusion is easy to understand. the modern myth of the werewolf may be traced back in substantially the same form to ancient greece, where it was believed that werewolves were hereditary, and originated from a curse of the gods on particular families or clans. the greek werewolf actually transformed into a wolf, and was condemned to seek out human flesh while in its wolf state. to the old folk tale of a god's curse, the modern disease of rabies was added. a person bitten by a mad dog or other animal over time becomes mad, and begins to behave like a beast. traditionally, all madness falls under the domain of the moon. in movies, the bite of a werewolf acts

similar way to the bite of a mad dog. it is a kind of infection. moonlight triggers it. but enough of the more ancient myth of a god's curse survived to cause some films to hint that the person bitten in some way deserved his or her fate- that it was more than simple chance that led them to that particular spot in the woods on that specific night when the attack took place. as i said, the ancient greek myth is essentially the form of the werewolf legend that was used by hollywood. however, the origins of the werewolf are lost in the mists of pre-history. werewolves are only one form of a whole host of were animals that exist in the mythology of cultures all around the globe. in northern europe there are tales of were-bears. the japanese had were-cats, the malaysians and indians were-tigers

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

ribed upon "a block of iron) of the south in letters of real lapis-lazuli under the feet of the majesty of the god in the time of the king it of the north and south men-kau-ra, by the royal son herutataf, triumphant" that a new impulse should be given to religious observances, and that the revision of existing religious texts should take place in the reign of mycerinus, was only to be expected if greek tradition may be believed, for both herodotus and diodorus siculus represent him as a just king, and one who was anxious to efface from the minds of the people the memory of the alleged cruelty of his [1. he conquered the peoples in the sinaitic peninsula, and according to a text of a later date he built a wall to keep out the aamu from egypt. in the story of saneha a "pool of seneferu" is m

s called[7] annu, and it was asserted that the souls of [1 annu, the metropolis of the thirteenth nome of lower egypt; see brugsch, dict. g og, p. 41; de roug, g ographie ancienne de la basse- gypte, p. 81; and am lineau, la g ographie de gypte a l' poque copte, p. 287. annu is, genesis xli, 45, genesis xli, 50# ezekiel xxx, 17; and beth shemesh# 4:11 jeremiah xliii, 13; and the heliopolis of the greek writers (h?liou'polis, strabo, xvii, 1, 27, 28; herodotus, ii, 3; diodorus, i, 57, 4. 2. maspero, unas, ii. 591, 592; and compare pepi i, ii. 690, 691. 3. see line 596. 4. 5. maspero, pepi i, 1. 465, 466. 6. the pyramid of pepi ii, 1. 665. 7. in reading egyptian religious texts, the existence of the heavenly annu, which was to the egyptians what jerusalem was to the jews, and what mecca stil

selves of the superstitious and weird mythological conceptions which they inherited from their heathen ancestors. it is not necessary here to repeat the proofs, of this fact which m. am lineau has brought together,[1] or to adduce evidence from the lives of the saints, martyrs and ascetics; but it is of interest to note in passing that the translators of the new testament into coptic rendered the greek greek a!'dhs by, amenti, the name which the ancient egyptians gave to the abode of man after death,[3] and that the copts peopled it with beings whose prototypes are found on the ancient monuments. persistence of the legend of osiris and the belief in the resurrection. the chief gods mentioned in the pyramid texts are identical with those whose names are given on tomb, coffin and papyrus in

hez les anciens coptes, in revue des religions, t, xiv, paris, 1886, pp, 308-45 2. i.e. 3. see st. matthew xi, 23; acts ii, 27, etc] p. xlix plutarch's version of the legend. the story of osiris is nowhere found in a connected form in egyptian literature, but everywhere, and in texts of all periods, the life, sufferings, death and resurrection of osiris are accepted as facts universally admitted. greek writers have preserved in their works traditions concerning this god, and to plutarch in particular we owe an important version of the legend as current in his day. it is clear that in some points he errs, but this was excusable in dealing with a series of traditions already some four thousand years old.[1] according to this writer the goddess rhea [nut, the wife of helios [ra, was beloved b

scovered that osiris had been united with her sister nephthys, and that anubis, the offspring of the union, had been exposed by his mother as soon as born. isis tracked him by the help of dogs, and bred him up to be her guard and attendant. soon after she learned that the chest had been carried by the sea to byblos, where it had been gently laid by the waves among the branches of a tamarisk tree( greek e?pei'khj tini, which in a very short time had grown to a magnificent size and had enclosed the chest within its trunk. the king of the country, admiring the tree, cut it down and made a pillar for the roof of his house of that part which contained the body of osiris. when isis heard of this she went to byblos, and, gaining admittance to the palace through the report of the royal maidens, sh

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

s scantily clothed, but i presume it would have been all the same to him if one of the dirty blankets of his low twelve 35 tribe swathed his shoulders. he wore leggins and strong moccasins, and, as i have said, rode his pony without saddle and with only a halter. he needed nothing more. many times i had admired the physique of this remarkable man. he was over six feet tall and as symmetrical as a greek statue. he was immensely powerful, but, like all his race, showed only a moderate muscular development. his endurance was incredible. i have known him to scout for thirty-six hours in succession, during which his mental faculties were keyed to the highest point, and yet he appeared as bright and alert as if just roused from sleep. general crook has said that any one of the apaches would lope

uit and flight of geronimo and his band that had broken away from the reservation. some of the exploits on both sides were so incredible that they would not be believed if told. truth forces one to say that there never would have been the slightest chance of success on the part of the united states cavalry but for the help given by the native scouts. matched against their own race, it was simply "greek meeting greek" one was as much an adept in woodcraft as the other. sometimes our men failed because the others were the wiser in certain contingencies. again, it was the other way. all this backed up by an indomitable, remorseless pursuit, such as had never been seen before, fixed the end from the beginning. it is hard to understand the marvellous skill with which several of our scouts had d

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

his paper extrasensory behavior was presented at the seventh annual congress of the parapsychological association at oxford in 1964. abraxas (or abrasax) the basilidian sect of gnostics of the second century claimed abraxas as their supreme god and said that jesus christ was only a phantom sent to earth by him. they believed that his name contained great mysteries, as it was composed of the seven greek letters which form the number 365, the number of days in a year. abraxas, they thought, had under his command 365 gods, to whom they attributed 365 virtues, one for each day. the older mythologists consider abraxas an egyptian god, and demonologists describe him as a demon with the head of a king and with serpents forming his feet. ancient amulets depict abraxas with a whip in his hand, and

d to the establishment of other lodges, notably the fidelity and the hatchet. in 1774 the grand orient lodge of france established a system of three degrees called the rite of adoption and elected the duchess of bourbon as grand mistress of france. the rite has been generally adopted into freemasonry, and various degrees were added from time to time to the number of about twelve in all. latin and greek mysteries were added to the rite by the ladies hospitallers of mount tabor. the greatest ladies in france joined the french lodges of adoption. the rite of mizraim created lodges for both sexes in 1819, 1821, 1838, and 1853, and the rite of memphis in 1839. america founded the rite of the eastern star in five points. in these systems, admission was generally confined to the female relations

ontradictory mixture of great physical powers and strong hysterical tendencies. they work themselves up to a pitch of frenzy, and get to believe as firmly in their own supernatural discernment as any individual among the trembling circle of zulus to whom a touch from the whisk they carry is a sentence of instant death. the zulu witchfinders were attended by a circle of girls and women who, like a greek chorus, clapped their hands and repeated a low chant, the measure and rhythm of which changed at times with a stomp and a swing of the arm. ceremonial dress was also an important part of the witch doctor s role, for such things appealed directly to the imagination of the crowd and prepared onlookers to be readily swayed by the necromancer s devices. one of the witchfinders, nozinyanga, was e

ple would go to the grave of the obambo, or ghost, and make a crude image, after which a bamboo bier, on which a body is conveyed to the grave, and some of the dust of the ground were carried into a little hut erected near the house of the visited, and a white cloth was draped over the door. a curious element of the ritual, which seems to show that these people had a legend something like the old greek myth of charon and the river styx, was a song chanted during the ceremony with the following line: you are well dressed, but you have no canoe to carry you across to the other side. possession in most preindustrial cultures, epileptic diseases were assumed to be the result of demoniac possession. in much of africa the sufferer was supposed to be possessed by mbwiri, and the person was reliev

n, and put a stop to thunder and lightning. it was also said to dispose the wearer to solitude, promote eloquence, and secure the favor of princes. it gave victory over enemies to those who wore it. agathion a familiar spirit that was said to appear only at midday. it took the shape of a man or a beast, or even enclosed itself in a talisman, bottle, or magic ring. agathodaemon benevolent deity in greek mythology, the good spirit of vineyards and cornfields. according to aristophanes, agathodaemon was honored by drinking a cup of wine at the end of a meal. he was represented pictorially in the form of a serpent or sometimes as a young man holding a horn of plenty, a bowl, and ears of corn. winged serpents were also venerated by the ancient egyptians, chinese, and other peoples (see also dra

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

england about 1840, but it is probable that kenneth mackenzie was educated abroad. according to william wynn westcott, mackenzie received a rosicrucian initiation in austria while living with count apponyi as an english tutor. mackenzie returned to london by 1851 and contributed a series of learned notes to notes and queries. as a young man he had an impressive knowledge of german, french, latin, greek, and hebrew and had a precocious talent for antiquarian studies. he had ambitions to follow a literary career, and as early as 1852 he translated k. r. lepsius s briefe aus aegypten, aethiopen, 1842.45 into english. he also contributed articles on peking, america, and scandinavia to theodore alois buckley s work great cities of the ancient world (1852. the next year he assisted walter savage

e. journal of insurance medicine 5, no. 3 (1950. psychiatry and intuition. journal of insurance medicine 4, no. 3 (1949. science studies intuition. tomorrow (may 1950. when is healing psychic? tomorrow (spring 1955. where is bridey murphy? tomorrow (spring 1956. pleasants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. the macrocosm the whole universe.from the greek words macros (long) and kosmos (the world).symbolized by a six-pointed star, formed of two triangles. this is the sacred symbol of solomon s seal. it represents the infinite and the absolute.that is, the most simple and complete abridgment of the science of all things. paracelsus stated that all magical figures may be reduced to two: the macrocosm and the microcosm (world in miniature (see a

eries.the grade of apprenticeship.that of mastership.that of perfect mastership. in short, they were a theosophical college; and either its professors were indifferently magi, or magicians, and wise men or they were distinguished into two classes by those names. their name, pronounced mogh by later persians, and magh by the ancients, signified wise, which was the interpretation of it given by the greek and roman writers. stobaeus expressly called the science of the magi, the service of the gods, as did plato. according to joseph ennemoser in his book the history of magic (1847, magiusiah, madschusie signified the office and knowledge of the priest, who was called mag, magius, magiusi, and afterward magi and magician. the philosopher j. j. brucker maintained that the primitive meaning of th

hings that formerly belonged to them were observed to stir and change their place without any person being seen to touch them. and the only remedy in these cases, he claimed, was to cut off the head and burn the body of the persons supposed to appear. sources: calmet, augustine. the phantom world. 2 vols. london: richard bentley, 1850. magic general term for magic art, believed to derive from the greek magein, the science and religion of the priests of zoroaster (see magi, or, according to philologist skeat, from greek megas (great, thus signifying the great science. it commonly refers to the ability to cause change to occur by supernatural or mysterious powers and abilities. in the twentieth century, magic has been more stringently defined as the ability to create change by an act of the

ghts ap- mandrake encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 974 peared on walls. one day, while writing an essay in his study, manning found himself involved in automatic writing, at which time the poltergeist phenomena ceased. since then he has regularly received hundreds of communications apparently from deceased individuals, some in languages unknown to him, including italian, german, greek, latin, russian, and arabic. following upon the automatic writing, he produced psychic art in the manner of thomas bewick, thomas rowlandson, aubrey beardsley, paul keel, henri matisse, picasso, and other great names with remarkable fidelity to the artists styles. he also discovered an ability to bend spoons in a manner similar to that manifested by uri geller and to record startling demonst

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

of esoterism corresponds to the draconian philosophy of dragon rouge. correspondences are the basis of ritual magic and for the practice of the left hand path. the first of the five elementary draconian principles is: all is one. this is an alchemical formula which in alchemistical symbols can be found next to ouroborossymbols: pictures of dragons or serpents biting their tails. the formula is in greek en to pan and is pivotal in alchemistic and hermetic philosophy. in the system of the left hand path this formula is interpreted as the divine fire is found in man as a reflection of the divine force outside us. in draconian terms this is called the outer and the inner dragon. this corresponds to the tantric thought of brahman/parakundalini which exists inside man as the atman/shaktikundalin

EVERBURNING LAMPS

ng with brilliance, was no rarity in the middle ages; but the destroying hands of the goth and the vandal have left few ancient tombs for modern research to explore. we have to content ourselves with the observations and reports of our forefathers, the narratives of arabian, roman, and mediaeval authors. no fewer than 170 such authorities have written on this subject. many of these references, in greek and latin literature, to lucent bodies, phosphorescence, and "mystic la mps found in tombs" deserve study, and will repay perusal. the darkness of death and the darkness of the tomb are, and have ever been, common phrases; no wonder, then, that the ancients sought to minimise it. hence we find that the relatives of a deceased person were desirous of relieving the gloom hanging over the grave

t that this tzer, or zer, was some form of ever burning light, or "the universal spirit fixed in a transparent body" similar to the mysterious urim and thummim. alchemy and its successor, chemistry, are said to have originated in egypt, that land of ancient marvels, and, indeed, these names are intimately related, the ancient name of egypt being chm or land of ham, from which the title chymia, in greek chemi and ges cham is derived. the learned kircher writes in a.d. 1650 that several travellers in egypt found in his time burning lamps in the tombs at memphis. numa pompilius, king of rome, who certainly experimented with the natural electricity of the clouds, built a temple to the nymph egeria, and made in it a spherical dome, in which he caused to burn a perpetual flame of fire in her hon

of minerva polias, at athens, there was a mysterious lamp of gold always burning; it was made by callimachus. the altar of the temple of apollo carneus, at cyrene, was similarly furnished. a like account is given of the great temple of aderbain, in armenia, by said ebn batric. kenealy in his "book of god" calls attention to the name carystios applied to the asbestine wicks of the lamps in ancient greek temples, and draws attention to its relations to chr. of christos and to eucharist, anointed with oil, as to everburning lamps before the throne, as in the apocalypse. chrs=[hebrew: chrsh]=solar fire. chre=[hebrew: chrh]=sun=he burned. krs=[hebrew: krsh]=sun=(greek?-eo)kupios= cyrus. ceres=was called taedifera=torch bearing. chrs, from this also comes eros in greek, material light coming fro

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

experience: grayskinned beings took him into the ufo and subjected him to a physical examination against his wishes. the experience, if that is what it was, frightened him severely. for a time i lost touch with keith. when i next saw him, he told me he had been hearing mental voices and channeling messages from a planet called landa, populated by wise, spiritually committed beings who looked like greek gods and goddesses. keith had learned that he was originally from that planet but had gone through many earthly incarnations so that he could lead the earth as it entered a period of turmoil and destruction before the ships from landa arrived to save the elect. over the years i monitored keith s emerging beliefs and sat in on a few to me unimpressive channeling sessions during which the all

never said a word about it to me. of course, nothing is as simple as we would like it to be, and as i look back on the episode, i realize that i will never know why those of landa called on keith. not that i had any difficulty understanding who they were. however tangled some of the details, there was no mistaking their underlying banality or their all-too-apparent shallow earthiness, with their greek togas, pretentiously fractured english, and (yes) roman catholic faith. they themselves were not that interesting; what made them worthy of attention and reflection was this curious paradox: to the man who had (unwittingly) created them, they had a nearly certain independent reality; to virtually any independent observer, there could be no question of who had brought them (for whatever reaso

nges, according to at h e n a, was one who re c o g n i zed the importance of p roviding for loved ones and providing for those that need nurturing and counsel. athena is described as a small, re d d i s h- g o l d- h a i red, beautiful woman with deep blue eye s. she exudes g reat love and great compassion and tremendous strength. her name, coincidentally or otherwise, is the same as that of the greek goddess of wisdom, the arts, and warf a re. athena was also the name of a space commander in the television series battlestar ga l a c- t i c a, which aired on abc in 1978 and 1979. according to the late thelma b. turrell (who was also known as tuella, a name given her by the ashtar command, athena is the twin flame of ashtar. he has said to me that he could turn over the whole command to he

f a real event, though almost eve ry theorist has p roposed a different one. most writing, howe ve r, has taken an alternative- h i s t o ry appro a c h, paying little heed to mainstream arc h a e o l o g y, h i s t o ry, and science, while taking atlantis into the realm of unfettered speculation. the legend of atlantis begins in two works, timaeus and critias (written circa 355 b.c, by the great greek philosopher plato. as in his earlier work the republic, plato wrote these works as dialogues among four wise men, including plato s teacher socrates. in the course of a long discourse on philosophical issues of various kinds, critias, a historian and plato s great-grandfather, tells of a story that he ascribes to his grandfather, who heard it from his father. around 600 b.c, while traveling

n that existed nine thousand years earlier. it was located in the atlantic ocean beyond the pillars of hercules (the present-day straits of gibraltar) on an island larger than north africa and asia combined. according to solon s informant, an egyptian priest, atlantis had grown arrogant and warlike. it ruled many other islands and parts of what is now europe. but when it attacked athens and other greek city-states, those communities joined forces to repel the invaders and drive them back to atlantis, freeing other islands from atlantis s tyranny in the process. but when the battle was brought to atlantis s own shores, cataclysmic earthquakes and floods destroyed the island continent over a single night and day. the greek soldiers died along with the atlanteans, and atlantis sank to the bot

FAUST

what my soul as poet chiefly would delight and cheer? sing and say, if i dared do it, that which none would like to hear. the poets of night and churchyards excuse themselves, because they are just engaged in a most interesting conversation with newly-arisen vampire, and from it a new school of poetry may perhaps arise; the herald is obliged to accept their apologies and meanwhile he calls forth greek mythology which, in modern masks, loses neither its character nor its charm. the graces. aglaia. charm we re bringing into living, so be charming in your giving! hegemone. charming be ye in receiving! lovely is desire s achieving. euphrosyne. and when peacefully ye re living, be most charming your thanksgiving! the fates. atropos. i, the eldest fate, from yonder for the while to spin am bidd

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

5 do not think that i have come to abolish the law (i.e. torah) or the prophets; i have not come to abolish but to fulfill. for truly i say to you, until heaven and earth pass away, not one letter, not one stroke of a letter, will pass from the law until all is accomplished. 18 but what began as a small jewish sect centered around a jewish messiah and understood in contemporary jewish terms, not greek or roman, came to be transformed into a major religion composed almost exclusively of gentiles. in the process of this transformation, the legacy of the jewish heritage upon which christianity was founded was largely modified and assimilated into the greek language and hellenistic worldview. as the new religion of christianity emerged estranged from its jewish roots, it developed in accordan

e ones we have now are completely faithful to the original ascribed to him. historically, there are three parallel textual traditions that have contributed substantially to the way the torah is composed and translated. most jews now read the masoretic version of the torah. the masoretic hebrew text dates from the fourth century ce and the earliest surviving copy is from the tenth century ce.3 the greek translation of the tanakh, called the septuagint, was made under ptolemy in the third century bce, and the oldest copy is centuries older than the oldest full masoretic text.4 the septuagint became the authoritative text for christianity as it became estranged from its jewish roots. the samaritan torah evolved during the period after the assyrians conquered the northern kingdom of israel in

ly after the passing of his close disciples. a virtual divorce of christianity from its jewish roots ensued. fragmented communities of christians with different and competing views and agendas quickly crystallized, some composed largely of palestinian or hellenistic jewish christians, and others of gentiles from a wide variety of backgrounds whose only knowledge of ancient scripture came from the greek septuagint. starting about forty years after master yeshuvah appeared to pass from his physical body, a variety of narratives attributed to close disciples began to appear. in addition to the four accounts that were canonized by the emerging orthodoxy into the peshitta, the gospel of thomas, the gospel of peter" f" 2' 8: 45 the gospel of philip, the secret gospel of mark, the gospel of mary

ospel of mark. the gospel of matthew includes 601 verses contained in mark, either word for word or with carefully crafted changes. some investigators attribute an additional source for the gospel of luke, dubbed the q source. support is growing to include the gospel of thomas in the peshitta as one of the original canonized gospels.25 the single most prominent source that all four shared was the greek translation of the tanakh, called the septuagint, which the christians had transformed into a book about master yeshuvah well before any of the gospel narratives appeared. while the qumran community and other pre-christian groups read oracular meanings into the tanakh in a more general sense, the christians did so in a very specialized way. long held traditional jewish meanings for verses in

e ayn through vast face (the one, and then downward from vast face to the spirit of small face (the many. 2 f 0# one column by itself :2 h' 8 :2" 2" f "1" 2: e2 2" 3 2 f 0#3 holy crowns of vast face and small face (idra rabba) 3' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8-,8- 0' the revelation of john is an enigmatic, mystically obscure text. it was originally written in aramaic, though many translations are made from the greek version. the revelation of john presents a specialized form of the tree of the treasuries of the house of elohim. this working path is intended to take true disciples of master yeshuvah to the new jerusalem in the crown center via seven series of seven experiences alluded to in the forty-nine images presented in the text (see figure 5.5. this reflects the fact that the tree has a total of se

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

vement from pristine golden ages of purity and hermes trismegistus the works which inspired the renaissance magus, and which he believed to be of profound antiquity, were really written in the second to the third centuries a.d. he was not returning to an egyptian wisdom, not much later than the wisdom of the hebrew patriarchs and prophets, and much earlier than plato and the other philosophers of greek antiquity, who had all so the renaissance magus firmly believed drunk from its sacred fountain. he is returning to the pagan background of early christianity, to that religion of the world, strongly tinged with magic and oriental influences, which was the gnostic version of greek philosophy, and the refuge of weary pagans seeking an answer to life's problems other than that offered by their

mes given the epithet of "thrice great".1 the latins took over this identification of hermes or mercurius with thoth, and cicero in his de natura deorum explains that there were really five mercuries, the fifth being he who killed argus and consequently fled in exile to egypt where he "gave the egyptians their laws and letters" and took the egyptian name of theuth or thoth.2 a large literature in greek developed under the name of hermes trismegistus, concerned with astrology and the occult sciences, with the secret virtues of plants and stones and the sympathetic magic based on knowledge of such virtues, with the making of talismans for drawing down the powers of the stars, and so on. besides these treatises or recipes for the practice of astral magic going under the name of hermes, there

eface by nock; festugiere, iii, p. 1. 4 as bloomfield says "scholarship has veered from one extreme to the other on this question of the egyptian elements in hermeticism (see 2 hermes trismegistus however, they were certainly not written in remotest antiquity by an all-wise egyptian priest, as the renaissance believed, but by various unknown authors, all probably greeks,1 and they contain popular greek philosophy of the period, a mixture of platonism and stoicism, combined with some jewish and probably some persian influences. they are very diverse, but they all breathe an atmosphere of intense piety. the asclepius purports to describe the religion of the egyptians, and by what magic rites and processes the egyptians drew down the powers of the cosmos into the statues of their gods. this t

is not known when the corpus hermeticum was first put together as a collection, but it was already known in this form to psellus in the eleventh century; see c.h, i, pp. xlvii-1 (preface by nock. 4 festugiere, i, pp. iff. m. w. bloomfield, the seven deadly sins, michigan, 1952, p. 342, and the references there given. festugiere allows hardly anything to it and concentrates almost entirely on the greek influences in the hermetica. a cautious summary by bloomfield (op. cit, p. 46) is as follows "these writings are chiefly the product of egyptian neoplatonists who were greatiy influenced by stoicism, judaism, persian theology and possibly by native egyptian beliefs, as well as, of course, by plato, especially the timaeus. they were perhaps the bible of an egyptian mystery religion, which pos

t peace. the pax romano, was at the height of its efficiency and the mixed populations of the empire were governed by an efficient bureaucracy. communications along the great roman roads were excellent. the educated classes had absorbed the graeco-roman type of culture, based on the seven liberal arts. the mental and spiritual condition of this world was curious. the mighty intellectual effort of greek philosophy was exhausted, had come to a standstill, to a dead end, perhaps because greek thinking never took the momentous step of experimental verification of its hypotheses a step which was not to be taken until fifteen centuries later with the birth of modern scientific thinking in the seventeenth century. the world of the second century was weary of greek dialectics which seemed to lead

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

l aspect of nyarlathotep is aether, the communicating medium of interstellar space (or in lovecraft s terminology, the audient void. shub-niggurath is the black goat of the woods with a thousand young a title inferring the geometric proliferation of creatures upon the earth. he is the horned god of the pagan agricultural societies of the ancient world, representing fertility and sexual energy. in greek mythology his archetype is pan, half-man and half-goat. as christianity began to replace paganism, the pan-image became the prototype for the christian devil, and was associated with the practise of satanism, though the worship of the horned god had pre-dated christianity by at least a thousand years. in 1919, aleister crowley published a poem entitled a hymn to pan, in which he evoked this

roba-el-ehaliyeh or empty space of the ancients, which was rumoured to be inhabited by evil spirits. he had explored the ruins of babylon and the subterranean tombs of memphis, and visited the forbidden city of hem. beneath the remains of a nameless desert town, he discovered the annals of a race older than mankind, which he set down in the azif. in 950 a.d, the book was secretly translated into greek by theodorus philetas of constantinople, under the title of the necronomicon, and in 1228, olaus wormius made a latin transcription. this text was printed twice, once in 15th century germany, in black letter, and once in the 17th century, in spanish. shortly after its translation into latin, the necronomicon was banned by pope gregory ix, and there is said to have been no sight of the greek

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

is exactly what happens with atavism, which in biology denotes a retrogression of sorts into earlier stages of evolution. the term nostalgia calls for some clarification. working with atavistic nostalgia/ 87 to old german ginesan of the same meani h a xperience and a strong psychic stability. and let us not forget that spare uses the english word nostalgia (new latin nos-talgia, deriving from the greek notos= ghomecoming h and algos= gpain h; thus, ghomesickness h is one of its meanings. it is also related to old english genesan= gsurvive h and ng; gothic ganisan= gbeing saved (healed) h also reveals spare fs frame of reference when using this term. he does not use the word so much in the sense of glonging for something (the source, h although this may be included as well, but rather emplo

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

path of initiation. stories are told of initiates having overcome the law of gravitation in order to rise in the air at certain times for a definite purpose while still in the dense body. initiates are also taught how to suspend the law of levitation when they are in their soul bodies, and how to pass through the nine strata of the earth. it is said that jesus was the son of a carpenter, but the greek word is tekton, and means builder; arche is the greek name of primordial matter. it is also said that jesus was a carpenter (tekton) himself. it is true, he was a tekton, builder or mason, a son of god, the grand archetekton. at the age of thirty-three, when he had taken the three-times-three (9) degrees of mystic masonry, he descended to the center of the earth. so does every other tekton

itions of the new galilee, there will be pioneers who precede their brethren as the original semites did in the change from atlantis to aryana. christ mentioned this class in matthew, 11th chapter, 12th verse, when he said "the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force" that is not a correct translation. it ought to be "the kingdom of the heavens has been invaded (the greek is biaxetai "and invaders seize on her" men and women already have learned through a holy, helpful life to lay aside the body of flesh and blood, either intermittently or permanently, and to walk the skies with winged feet, intent upon the business of their lord, clad in the ethereal wedding garment of the new dispensation. this change may have been accomplished through a life of simple help

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

is the password given in the third degree of master mason. you can identify freemasonry with paganism within this sentence. but what is the meaning of the vulcan of the pagans? a very important question because manly p. hall advises the mason that, once he has the seething energies of lucifer in his hands, he is to walk in tubal-cain's footsteps. hall makes it sound like tubal-cain is one of the greek gods, does he not? and, we know conclusively that tubal-cain is vulcan of the pagans. let us review who vulcan of the pagans is, by looking within occult sources "vulcan was a sun deity who was associated with fire, thunderbolts and light. the festival in honor of him was called the vulcania in which human sacrifices were offered [percival george woodcock, short dictionary of mythology, new

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

laces" the most renowned writers who have dealt with this subject agree in the conclusion that, during thousands of years among all the nations of the earth, only one god was worshipped. this god was light and life, both of which proceeded from the sun, or more properly speaking were symbolized by the sun. in egyptian hymns the creator is invoked as the being who "dwells concealed in the sun; and greek writers speak of this luminary as the "generator and nourisher of all things, the ruler of the world" it is thought, however, that neither of these nations worshipped the corporeal sun. it was the "centre or body from which the pervading spirit, the original producer of order, fertility, and organization, continued to emanate to preserve the mighty structure which it had formed" it is eviden

the os minxoe" although the great god of india was female and male, yet we are assured by forlong that the female energy maya, queen of heaven, even at the present time is more heard of than the male principle. according to bryant, the worship of ham is the most ancient as well as the most universal of any in the world. this writer remarks that ham, instead of representing an individual, is but a greek corruption of om or aum, the great androgynous god of india, a god which is identical in significance with aleim, vesta, and all the other representatives of the early dual, universal power "in the old language god was called al, ale, alue, and aleim, more frequently aleim than any other name" according to the testimony of higgins, aleim denotes the feminine plural. the heathen divinities as

, and called the hermaphrodite" as in the old language there was no neuter gender, the gods must always appear either as female or male. for apparent reasons, in all the translations, through the pronouns and adjectives used, the more important ancient deities have all been made to appear as males. by at least two ancient writers jupiter is called the mother of the gods. in reference to a certain greek appellation, bryant observes that it is a masculine name for a feminine deity--a name which is said to be a corruption of mai, the hindoo queen of heaven. in process of time, as the world became more and more masculinized, so important did it become that the male should occupy the more exalted place in the deity, that even the great mother of the gods, as we have seen, is represented as male

ity was diffused amongst all the nations of the earth, in regions as distant as japan and peru, that it was memorially acknowledged throughout the whole extent of egypt and india "flourishing with equal vigor amidst the snowy mountains of thibet, and the vast deserts of siberia" the idea of a trinity is supposed to have been first elaborated on the banks of the indus, whence it was carried to the greek and latin nations. astrologically the triune deity of the ancients portrayed the processes of nature. this recondite doctrine as understood by the very ancient people which originated it, involved a knowledge of nature far too deep to be appreciated or understood by their degenerate descendants, except perhaps by a few philosophers and scholars who imbibed it in a modified form from original

his three sons are certainly noah and his three sons, shem, ham, and japhet" hesiod teaches that, after the flood, chaos, night, and black erebus first appeared.[45] at this time, when there was no earth, no heaven, and no air, an egg floated on the face of the deep, which, being parted, brought forth love, or cupid. out of chaos this god created or formed all things. now cupid is the same as the greek phanes, and phanes is noah, the egg being the ark or female principle from which he was produced. the greek god phanes is the same as the egyptian osiris, who was driven into the ark by the "wind that blasts" or by the evil principle [45] the theogony "as cupid is indifferently said to have been produced from an egg at a time when the whole world was in disorder, and from the womb of the mar

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

isewhichpresents itself to his delighted vision as the outcomeofthis greater, knowledge (issue of may1893).lightwas perplexed by the book and concluded that 'to treatofit properlywouldrequire the hand of onewhohadgotsomewhere near the perfection described in it as being attainable (issue of 8july1893, while the secular presstheend in view is identicalwithhermetists, theurgists, andwiththe ancient greek mysteries alike. it is the conscious and hypostatic union of the intellectual soulwithdeity, and its participation in the life of god;butthe conception included in this divine name is one infinitelytranscendental,and in hermetic operations, above all, it must ever be remembered that god iswithinus(lives,p. 16).94 a. e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_on parallel physical and psychical processes (al

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

h theirt=4260 grades; an astute move, for it enabled them to hide the fact that the secret chiefsofthe second order were also the self255 appointed officersofthe isis-urania temple in the outer. members were free to choose their own mottoes, provided that they were not already in use, and most were mundane, latin and eminently worthy. some were hermetic axioms, a few were in otherlanguages-gaelic,greek, hebrew orgerman-andsome, such as blackden's'mawahanu thesi' and pamela carden's 'shemeber, were quite incomprehensible.itwas also common practice to contract the motto to its initials or to use only the first word when referring to fellow members; thus vestigia was mina mathers' name rather than the full 'vestigia nulla retrorsum' and yeats''demonest deus inversus' became simp255 ly 'demon

of the jewish system was 'learned, that is, in which he had been in255 itiated. through the hebrew kabbalah we have indeed become pos255 sessed of more of the ancient wisdom than from any other source, for it must be borne in mind that the hebrews were taught at one time by the egyptians, and at a later date by the chaldean sages of babylon.itis a very curious fact that the classical nations, the greek and the roman, have handed down to usbutslight glimpses of the ancient magic, and this is the more notable because greece succeeded to the mastership of egypt and rome to the empire both of the greeks and of the jews. greece indeed succeeded to a shareofthe mysteries of the egyptians, for the eleusinian mysteries were copies of those more ancient and solemn ceremonies oflsis, osiris and sera

and serapis, but they lacked the true magic of egypt, and further the classics retain but faint glimpses of even the eleusinian secrets. and these glimpses serve only to disclose the fact that the eleusinian pupils were partly ignorant of the isiac mysteries, a notable example of which is seen in the use of the words konx om pax, of which even they knew not the meaning, the words being merely the greek imitationofreal ancient egyptian words whose meaning has been a secret for centuries. hence the nought equals nought grade of neophyte is found to possess egyptian characteristics and sym255 bolism, and further an attentive study of the higher grades will reveal the source of much of the culture and illustrate the language of the late eliphaz levi, through whose adeptship and advocacy the st

ire. these three temples have now members not only in this country but in the united states, hindustan, palestine, denmark etc. it will be convenientifinow give you the name of our order in the severallanguages-inhebrew the title is chabrath zerek aour bokhr, which means society of the shining light of the dawn. while yet latin was in universal use among persons of culture the name was aurora. in greek eos chryse. in french 'l'aube doree, in german the title is 'die goldene dammer255 ung. reference may now be made to the rosicrucian society which was reconstructed by frater robert wentworth little, a student of the mysteries, assisted by fratresdrw.r.woodman, captain f. g. irwin and dr kenneth mackenzie. this society which has branches in england, scotland and the u.s. perpetu255 ates the

d of sense.theyare thetriadof life.thered cross above the triangle is.asymbolofhim who is unfolded in the light.'thehierophant rises and extends his arms in the form of a cross.hierophant:'glory be to thee, father almighty, forthyglory flows out rejoicing to the endsofthe earth.'thehierophant reseats himself.hierophant:'themystical words khabs, am,pekhtare ancient egyptian and the original of the greek konx, om, pax, which were uttered in the eleusinian mysteries. they refer to the same mode oflight as that which is symbolised by the staff of the kerux.tothe east of the cubical altar are the pillars which are referred by our secret tradition to seth, hermes and solomon.theybear certain hieroglyphical texts from the xviith and cxxvth chapters of the ritual of the dead.theyare the door-posts

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

sh and called itmosaicallphilosophy,but it was not printed until 1659.ittreats of divine wisdom as contrasted with human knowledge, and he discourses upon the true meaning of philosophy, and considers theology, the world of the angels, astronomy, meteorology, the science of healing, music, geometry, rhetoric and oratory, politics and on miracles. he then complains of several heathen philosophies, greek and arabian: but objects less to plato than to aristotle. he then explains at length his views of creation and of the realms of nature and man as described in the mosaic works and in the bible generally, and again recounts the doctrine of the cabala as illustrating and completing the doctrine of moses, and he concludes the work with the words 'worldlings still persecute and crucify daily the

ing with brilliance, was. no rarity in the middle ages;butthe destroying hands of the goth and the vandal have left few ancient tombs for modern research to explore. we have to content ourselves with the observations and reports of our forefathers, the narratives of. arabian, roman, and medieval authors. no fewer than 170 such authorities have written on this subject. many of these references, in greek and latin literature, to lucent bodies, phosphorescence, and 'mystic lamps found in tombs, deserve study, and will repay perusal. the darkness of death and the darkness of the tomb are, and have ever been, common phrases; no wonder, then, that the ancients sought to minimise it. hence we find that the relatives of a deceased person were desirous of relieving the gloom hanging over the grave

gest that thistzer,orzer,was some form of ever burning light, or 'the universal spirit fixed in a transparent body, similarto the mysterious urim and thummin. alchemy and its successor, chemistry, are said to have originated in egypt, that land of ancient marvels, and, indeed, these names are initimately related, the ancient name of egypt being chm, or land of ham, from which the title chymia, in greek chemix1/-ltand ges cham'y'l)sxo/-lis derived.thelearned kircher writes in a.d. 1650 that several travellers in egypt found in his time burning lamps in the tombs at memphis. numa pompilius, king of rome, who certainly experiment255 ed with the natural electricity of the clouds, built a temple to the nymph egeria, and made in it a spherical dome, in which he caused toburna perpetual flame of

t in thetempleof minerva polias, at athens, there was a mysterious lampofgold always burning; it was made by callimachus.thealtar of the templeofapollo carneus, at cyrene, was similarly furnished. a like account is given ofthegreat temple of aderbain,inarmenia, by said ebn batric. kenealy in hisbook of godcalls attention to the name carystios applied to the asbestine wicks of the lamps in ancient greek temples,anddraws attention to its relatons to chr. of christosandto eucharist, anointed with oil, as to ever burning lamps before the throne, as in the apocalypse. chrs==solarfirechre==sun=heburnedkrs==sun=kupios=cyrusceres=wascalled ta:difera=torch bearing chrs, from this also comes eros in greek, material light coming from ineffable light.thereis a curious reference of asbestos to fire,and

the hebrews, or, according to those who deny the mosaic author255 ship and the solomonicregime,it was then that theywrotethe pentateuch.thenewregimewas maintained until 320b.c.,when jerusalem was captured by ptolemy soter, who, however, did not destroy the foundations of the jewish religion; indeed his successor, ptolemy philadephus, caused the hebrew scriptures to be revised and translated into greek by seventy-two scholars, about 277b.c.;this has been known for centuries as the septuagint version.furtherjewish troubles followed, however, and jerusalem was again taken and pillaged by antiochus in 170b.c.then followed the long wars of the maccabees; subsequently the romans dominated judea, then, quarrelling with the jews, the city was taken by pompey, and not long after again plundered by

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

hoth of the months of the year (no. 11) the leviathan are, as it were, numberless dragon forms united together, so that each of his scales is, as it were, a separate evil serpent.[an instructional paper for students of the golden dawn isis255 urania temple. transcribed by w.e.h. humphreys, 2 july 1900.]4.theazoth lecturelazothis a word formed: from the initials and thefirial letters of the latin, greek and hebrew alphabets, a; z;253andc>(olong)andmandm:thusazrom.itis used with various meanings by. different writers;butit generally..267 signifies beginning and end; the astral light wherein are the elements and the philosophic mercury extracted from sol; or it may mean essence. 2. the cross with equal arms +represents the equation of theelementsandhence is derived its meaning of corrosion an

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

ck, and his affect on the swedenborgian church. samuel parr beswick was not american but english, and his chequered career began at stockport, near manchester where he was born, of swedenborgian parents, on 11th december 1822. this much is certain; from then on almost everything about his life in england involves contradictions and conjecture. after his early schooling, which included tutoring in greek and hebrew, he became in 1839, a private pupil of the famous chemist, john dalton. as with much else, this claim is unsupported and beswick s account leaves much to be desired: at this time i was also a pupil of dr. dalton, the celebrated author of the atomic theory, and i had the pleasure of introducing swedenborg s work on chemistry to his attention which he thought a singular but wonderfu

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

isited that, there is a modern organization that has adopted these ancient egyptian beliefs, and aims to establish them throughout the world. this organization is masonry masons and ancient egypt the ancient egyptian materialist philosophy continued to exist after this civilization disappeared. it was adopted by certain jews and kept alive within kabbalist doctrine. on the other hand, a number of greek thinkers adopted the same philosophy, and reinterpreted it and perpetuated it as the school of thought known as "hermeticism" the word hermeticism comes from the name of hermes, the greek counterpart for the ancient egyptian god "thoth" in other words, hermeticism is the ancient greek version of ancient egyptian philosophy. master mason selami isindag explains the origins of this philosophy

cultures, such as those of anglobal freemasonry ke the ancient egyptians believed in the myth that matter was eternal, and that the order of the universe arose due to a mythical "self-organizational" power of matter. cient egypt and greece. asenior turkish mason, celil layiktez, stated in an article in mimar sinan magazine entitled "the masonic secret: what is secrecy and what is not: in ancient greek, egyptian and roman civilizations there were mystery schools( coles de myst res) which met in the context of a particular science, gnosis or secret knowledge. members of these mystery schools were accepted only after a long period of study and initiation ceremonies. among these schools, the first is thought to have been the school of "osiris" based on the events of this god's birth, youth, s

e masons believe, but in beings that have spirit. but, in order not to accept the existence of god, masons resort to the foolish belief that attributes "spirit" to atoms. this materialist belief espoused by masons is a new expression of a pagan belief called "animism" which supposes that every material thing in nature (rocks, mountains, winds, water, etc) has its own spirit and consciousness. the greek philosopher aristotle combined this belief with materialism (the belief that matter is uncreated and is the only absolute) and even today, the attribution of consciousness to lifeless things being the essence of materialism has become a kind of contemporary paganism. global freemasonry ddg materialism accepts the creative ability of lifeless and unconscious matter. in other words, it turns m

the abbasids and published an encyclopedia composed of 54 large volumes. 17 of these dealt with natural science and it contained scientific explanations that closely resembled those of darwin. these found their way even to spain and had an influence on western thought.96 though it developed in the islamic world, this society distanced itself from basic islamic tenets. it was influenced by ancient greek philosophy, which it expressed by means of an esoteric symbolism. selami isindag continues: this society originated in the ismaili sect and its basic purpose was to make religious dogmas intelligible by allegorical and symbolic explanations. its philosophy was influenced by pythagoras and plato. to enter this secret deh the theory of evolution revisited society, a person was first enticed by

ineteenth century became one of the boldest and most aggressive periods of anti-religious propaganda. therefore, this process allowed the possibility for materialist and evolutionist ideas, that had been operating underground for centuries through the use of symbols, to come forth into the public. materialists, such as diderot and baron d'holbach, raised the anti-religious banner, and the ancient greek myth of evolution was introduced into the scientific community. erasmus darwin those generally thought to be the founders of the theory of evolution are the french biologist jean lamarck and the english biologist charles darwin. according to the classic story, lamarck first proposed the theory of evolution, but he made the mistake of basing it on the "inheritance of acquired traits" later, d

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

s aimed to facilitate easy access of information on basic religious questions. this is not meant to be an exhaustive theological exposition but a summary of the teachings which embody the gnostic legacy which has been passed onto the institute for gnostic studies. the approach we have taken in this handbook has been a religious one, our primary source of symbolism has come from within the essene, greek, gnostic, zoroastrian and christian mystical traditions. other interpretations are certainly possible and for those who wish to get behind the symbols, interpretations and beliefs we suggest you study the various publications and courses issued by the institute for gnostic studies. we hope you will find the gnostic handbook edifying as well as enjoyable reading. introduction gnosticism as a

ntial form through the many shards or forms. this too is the vision of the gnosis, the arabic meaning of algebra is pregnant with meaning the reunion of broken parts. the sources of our tradition the gnostic tradition is one that has spanned millenniums, it represents the height of the religious traditions of humanity. its primary points of focus are found within vedic philosophy, zoroastrianism, greek mystery traditions, old world religions (pagan and heathen) and gnosticism. the gnostic tradition is not culturally locked within the christian tradition as many modern exponents seem to profess. it is a pan-gnostic tradition, which spans many traditions and cultural milieus. the primary assumption of the gnostic tradition is that at some point in the dim reaches of time there was a primal u

sis and therefore chose to restore the structure of the mysteries. when jesus came of age within the essenes he purified the structure of the mystery traditions and re-instated the original gnostic faith. hence, the gnosticism of jesus is not superior to other gnostic traditions, but is a refinement or adaptation of an age-long tradition. indeed, the gnosticism of jesus brought together egyptian, greek and mystery cult traditions (such as those of eleusis and mithra) into one coherent system. the iconography of judaism played a small part but was insignificant in comparison to, for example, the greek mystery cult tradition. to understand this nexus of the gnosis we really need to jettison the old model which sees gnosticism as a jewish or christian heresy. as has been documented in such te

ms of prevailing religious terminology. we are not asking you to just accept everything we say or blindly agree with our redefinition of old terms. what we are asking you do to is temporally suspend disbelief, enter into your studies with us and only make a decision after you have seen the whole picture. so let's consider some of the terms we have used and will use. the term gnosis comes from the greek word meaning "to know, but it means the process through which the seeker of spiritual wisdom experiences the divine and is transformed. the teachings which make this transformation possible are considered mystery teachings because they embody the most ancient wisdom, the essential essence behind the worlds religious and ideological systems. in this sense they are esoteric, eso- meaning inner

amine this in more detail and consider it in terms of the gnostic tradition. the kabbalistic tree of life the kabbalah is a system of some controversy, it has been heralded as the greatest mystical system of all, handed down by moses and guarded by the jewish people. the problem with this largely mythical tale is that the kabbalah was not developed til at least the 6th century ad and incorporated greek and gnostic images, forms and traditions. indeed it has been suggested by both barbara thiering and gershom scholem that the very image of the tree of life was derived from greek rather than archaic jewish mystical sources. while the kabbalah is of course overlaid with imagery of old testament, jewish, christian (and sometimes gnostic) layers, it is primarily a greek neo platonic model. the

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

of how we use it, and not in terms of prevailing religious terminology. we are not asking you to just accept everything we say or blindly agree with our redefinition of old terms. what we are asking you do to is temporally suspend disbelief, enter into our gnosis and only make a decision after you have seen the whole picture. so what do all these strange terms mean? the term gnosis comes from the greek word meaning to know, but it means more than head knowledge, it means to experience, to grasp, to see. gnosis is the process through which the seeker of spiritual wisdom experiences the divine and is transformed. gnostic theurgy page 11 the teachings which make this transformation possible are considered mystery teachings because they embody the most ancient wisdom, the essential essence beh

er and the development of matter, influences our whole view of life and the world. the nature of myth one of the major problems with comprehending the truth of the alpha event is that in the many diverse gnostic and religious traditions this event is presented in so many different ways and via so many different symbol-systems. on one level we may read the high-browed philosophical approach of the greek mysteries, and on the other, we may read about the bloody battle between "the forces of light and darkness" or the literal expulsion of satan from heaven. at first these traditions may seem disparate and it may seem advantageous to jettison one or the other depending on your own level of comprehension. however, if we examine these various traditions in more detail, we may discern a common fo

l model of history with the yuga system of the early veda s the early vedic system divided history into four ages or yugas. the system itself is in some sense gnostic, as it positions the most cultivated age of man as the first, and the most brutal as the last. the sanskrit names for the four ages are krita or satya yuga, treta yuga, dvapara yuga and kali yuga. these can also be correlated to the greek tradition of dividing history into ages of gold, silver, bronze and iron. the krita yuga is the golden age, the age of spirit and from there onwards things get successively worse until the kali age, which ends in an apocalypse of water and fire. the evolutionary or technological worldview sees human life from a materialistic angle. life has evolved from amoeba to human, becoming more and mor

when an old man attempted to grab him, hoping to ascertain his real form, proteus was sleeping as a stone. on being touched he became a plant, when approached again he became a serpent and then transformed into a man and finally a spirit, at which time he flew off into the sky. here we clearly have a classical myth being used to outline the esoteric teaching of reincarnation as taught within the greek traditions. the zohar, a hebrew mystical and kabbalistic text, tells us that all souls must undergo reincarnation and that the souls of men revolve like a stone that is thrown from a sling that has been spun many times before finally being let go. those souls that have reached perfection stay in their holy places, only those which have not completed their perfection are subject to the wheel

city is that it is a manufacturing town with a altar dedicated to apollo. these two characteristics are very important; the first represents the power of the heart centre, when properly activated it manufactures static forces that transform the organism. the second characteristic represents the importance of the mystery teachings. through modern scholarship it has been discovered that many of the greek mysteries completed and fulfilled the ancient hebrew mystery teachings, and accordingly apollo represents the need to complete our understanding of the nature of all things. the commendation of the church is fourfold..charity, service, faith and patience. each of these attributes should be central to the gnostic life. the counsel and warning is against false teachers, fornication and meat of

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

iator of magick. theurgy would be the path of invoking the genius or guardian angel of the self. this operation has been dealt with in length in the works of abramelin, aleister crowley s liber samekh and equally brilliant writings by jake stratton-kent and charles gonzales. the preliminary invocation as it was published in crowley s 1904 edition, was developed from the london papyrus 46, being a greek exorcism rite which was translated by charles wycliffe goodwin and published in 1852. it was indeed aleister crowley who asserted correctly so that the supreme ritual was the one to invoke the holy guardian angel, as this led to the path of individual perfection. this is a common ground of which the left hand path and the right hand path practitioner may agree. the paths become clearly defin

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

nd letter of the name atyrara. the left uppermost arm is scarlet. this arm is attributed to hrwbg and is represented by the sword and spear of f. in the center of the left upper arm is the letter a which corresponds unto the third letter of the name atyrara. the center of the hexagram is represented by the hexagon. it is to be colored a golden yellow and is represented by the bow and shaft of the greek god apollo. the center portion of the hexagram is attributed unto trapt. in the center is the letter r which corresponds unto the fourth letter of the name atyrara. the right lower point is green. this arm is attributed to jxn and is represented by the girdle of venus. in the center of the right lower arm of the hexagram is the letter y, the fifth letter of the name atyrara. the left lower p

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

lso purify the temple, the members and the candidate by n and by o, as it is written "i indeed baptize you with n, but one shall come after me who shall baptize ye with the holy ghost and with o" this completes the names and titles of the officers of a temple, and they are seven in number and may all be taken by a frater or soror. as they represent powers and not persons, the feminine form of the greek names is not usually used, for the powers are positive (male) or negative (female) according to the god form used. thus, hierophant, hiereus, and kerux are more natural offices for fraters, while hegemon, stolistes and dadouchos are more natural for sorors, but the office itself carries no implication of sex and sometimes the psychic balance of a ceremony may be better maintained when a frat

t of the white triangle and therefore the completion of the opening ceremony. the mystic words, khabs am pekht which accompany the knocks, seal the image of the light. their significance implies, by various qabalistic methods of analysis, as well as by a certain reading of the coptic and egyptian hieroglyphics, light in extension, or may light be extended in abundance upon you. konx om pax is the greek corrupted pronunciation of this, put here to link it with its rightful origin. the grade of neophyte has o or the circle for its number, as if hiding all things under the negative symbol. this is placed within a circle and a square connected by equal lines, as if affirming the hidden quality of their origin in rtk where all things are one, and the consequent universal application of the secr

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

ents and contentious, wavering people. to such an intention of a general reformation, the most godly and highly illuminated father, our brother, c.r.c, a german, the chief and original of our fraternity, hath much and long time laboured, who, by reason of his poverty (although descended of noble parents, in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloister, where he had learned indifferently the greek and latin tongues, and (upon his own earnest desire and request, being yet in his growing years, was associated to a brother, p.a.l, who had determined to go to the holy land. although this brother died in cyprus, and so never came to jerusalem, yet our brother c.r.c. did not return, but shipped himself over, and went to damascus, minding from thence to go to jerusalem. but by reason of the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM2

y yebeshas l the sepher yetzirah gives us a deeper and more profound meaning for inward meditation by assigning the astrology to the keyword: i.n.r.i. hebrew astrology i y f n n h r r a i y f! f is the pure virginal state of nature. this sign relates unto the great goddess isis! h is the sign of death and regeneration. it is also a sign of energy in that ?ruleth. this sign relates to apophis, the greek for set, the slayer of osiris! 0 is the sign of life and light. it is the great life and light giver to the earth. it is, most importantly, the sign of resurrection; for the sun sets in the winter and rises to begin anew in a (vernal equinox. this sign relates to osiris, the glorified one, hwchy! f, it is after resurrection that all is refreshed and returned back unto f, the virginal state

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

a language.4 according to legend it was established by manco capac and mama occlo, two children of the sun. here, though the incas worshipped the sun god, whom they knew as inti, quite another deity was venerated as the most holy of all. this was viracocha, whose namesakes were said to have made the nazca lines and whose own name meant foam of the sea. 5 no doubt it is just a coincidence that the greek goddess aphrodite, who was born of the sea, received her name because of the foam [aphros] out of which she was formed .6 besides, viracocha was always depicted uncompromisingly as a male by the peoples of the andes. that much about him is known for certain. no historian, however, is able to say how ancient was the cult of this deity before the spanish arrived to put a stop to it. this is be

ersity of chicago press, 1978, p. 134. the ancient egyptian pyramid texts, e. g. utts. 20, 21. 22 robert bauval and adrian gilbert, the orion mystery, wm. heinemann, london, 1994, pp. 208-10, 270. 23 the gods and symbols of ancient mexico and the maya, pp. 40, 177. 24 maya history and religion, p. 175. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 147 take the case of oannes, for example. oannes is the greek rendering of the sumerian uan, the name of the amphibious being, described in part ii, believed to have brought the arts and skills of civilization to mesopotamia.25 legends dating back at least 5000 years relate that uan lived under the sea, emerging from the waters of the persian gulf every morning to civilize and tutor mankind.26 is it a coincidence that uaana, in the mayan language, mean

, p. 119. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 192 world was destroyed by a flood and later recreated by a god named tangaloa. the samoans believe that there was once an inundation that wiped out almost all mankind. it was survived only by two human beings who put to sea in a boat which eventually came to rest in the samoan archipelago.33 greece, india and egypt on the other side of the world, greek mythology too is haunted by memories of a deluge. here, however (as in central america) the inundation is not viewed as an isolated event but as one of a series of destructions and remakings of the world. the aztecs and the maya spoke in terms of successive suns or epochs (of which our own was thought to be the fifth and last. in similar fashion the oral traditions of ancient greece, collect

t. before we try to penetrate the mystery and to learn the secret, we should acquaint ourselves with the official line. the encyclopaedia britannica is as good a repository as any of conventional historical wisdom, and this is what it tells us about a scholar named hipparchus, the supposed discoverer of precession: hipparchus, also spelled hipparchos (b. nicaea, bithynia; d. after 127 bc, rhodes, greek astronomer and mathematician who discovered the precession of the equinoxes. this notable discovery was the result of painstaking observations, worked upon by an acute mind. hipparchus observed the positions of the stars, and then compared his results with those of timocharis of alexandria about 150 years earlier and with even earlier observations made in babylonia. he discovered that the ce

investigations long epochs before the supposed dawn of scientific thought? in seeking answers to such questions there is much that may be relevant which would never be accepted by any court of law as concrete proof. let us not accept it either. we have seen that hipparchus proposed a value of 45 or 46 seconds of arc for one year of precessional motion. let us therefore not attempt to dislodge the greek astronomer from his pedestal as the discoverer of precession unless we can find a significantly more accurate value recorded in a significantly more ancient source. of course, there are many potential sources. at this point, however, in the interests of succinctness, we shall limit our inquiry to universal myths. we have already examined one group of myths in detail (the traditions of flood

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

greenfield cies of mankind. a mankind who will look back on these centuries as the truly dark ages of instinctual man: when men killed each other for illusory gain based upon the idea that it is possible to gain anything in a world in which we have no permanent home. it is as impossible to imagine thelemic man as it would be impossible for an ape to imagine he could be us( thelemic being from the greek word for will, thelema that is, a humanity governed by pure will rather than idle whim) so the matter, indeed, could not rest in 1974 a cipher solution consistent with all the clues in the book of the law was discovered. the solution produced immediate, specific results. a key has been left by crowley, under the direction of aiwass, wrote carol smith in 1980, in order that thou shalt obtain

near max theon s home, on december 4, 1909, while scrying the 13th enochian aethyr. we take note of ric williamson s ancient amythestine order, and the (made up) name aia aziz. on the site where arthur bryant is said to have seen the reincarnated george adamski in 1965, a glass phial of silver sand was found wrapped in a parchment, with the phrase adelphos adelpho( brother to brother) written in greek on the scroll. 40 allen h. greenfield iii, williamson s one-time space name= 112, which equals we are one. this phase, as noted later by researcher john keel, was a touchstone for a thousand new age contact cults in the 1960s and 1970s. the ill-fated hunrath and wilkinsin, or firkon and ramu, are also of interest. firkon= 83= my stars, my flap and, interestingly, among gods. ramu= 51= sink a

rough the hb of l. the hb of l, under frontal chief davidson, moved to north georgia in the 1880s. its knowledge and wisdom migrated into the oto under grand master karl kellner, an hb of l continental adept. examine lines 15, 13, 27, 24 in 777 for further insight. love is the law, love under will. 83 bibliography i believe it was robert graves who observed that all translation is a lie. take the greek word agape. in english, it means love sort of. actually, if you truly understand the word, you understand the great mysteries. in the theosophical literature, the tendency is to use the term master and mahatma interchangably. in our discussion of the super being concept, i have guardedly used the untranslated german term ubermensch. nietzsche also used a term usually translated higher men an

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

waking up down whatever you can remember of your dreams. will yourself to remember your dreams before falling asleep. dreams will serve as a very accurate barometer to indicate just how well you truly understand your magical universe. 23 the enochian alphabet "it (le, enochian is not a jargon; it has a grammar and syntax of its own. it is very much more sonorous, stately and impressive than even greek or sanskrit, and the english translation, though in places difficult to understand, contains passages of a sustained subiimity that shakespeare, milton and the b ble do not surpass" aleister crowley, confessions "the enochian language is not just a haphazard combination and compilation of divine and angelic names drawn from the tablets. apparently, it is a true language with a grammar and sy

ii contains a summary of the characteristics ascribed to the enochian letters by crowley. table iii shows four possible gematria schemes with the enochian alphabet.the aurum solis values were determined from the experiences of that occult organization as described in the magical philosophy, book v: mysteria magica by melita denning 24 and osborne phillips (llewellyn publications. the golden dawn- greek/hebrew values are presented by david allen hulse in the numerical structure of enochian. here each enochian ietter is assigned the gematric value of its corresponding greek and hebrew letter. the enochian letter a corresponds to aleph and alpha which have the gematric_ value of 1. the letter b corresponds to beth and beta which have the value of 2, and so on. the golden dawn-geomancy values

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

not a tone survives of those low german lays and legends, out of which nevertheless proceeded the vilkinasaga that mirrors them back. the rise of our courtpoetry has without the slightest ground or necessity been ascribed to the crusades; if we are to assume any importations from the east, these can more conveniently be traced to the earlier and quieter intercourse of goths and northmen with the greek empire, unless indeed we can make up our minds to place nearly all the coincidences that stai'tle us to the account of a fundamental unity of the european nations, a mighty influence which is seen working through long ages, alike in language, legend and religion. i am met by the arrogant notion, that the life of whole centuries was pervaded by a soulless cheerless barbarism; this would at on

erent seasons of the year and times of life; and no less will the whole compass of our law-antiquities shed a searching light on the old religion preface. xvll and manners. in festivals and games comes out the bright joyous side of the olden time; i have been anxious to point out the manifold, though never developed, germs of dramatic representation, which may be compared to the first attempts of greek or roman art. the yule-play is still acted here and there in the north; its mode of performance in gothland (p. 43) bears reference to freyr. the little wights' play is mentioned on p. 441 n; on the bear's play (p. 785) i intend to enlarge more fully elsewhere. sword-dance and giant's dance (p. 30 i, berchta's running (p. 279, whitsun play (p. 785, easter play (p. 780, the induction of summe

e siegfried of our heroic lay into arminius, civilis and siegbert by turns, tanhauser into ulysses. preface. xxvll in all that i had gathered by a careful comparison of original authorities on sorcery and witches, he of course can see neither circumspectness nor moderation, who gravely imagines that witchcraft was once a reality, who from the minutes of a single trial in 1628 jumps at once to the greek dionysia, makes the devil dionysus, and warms up again the stale explanation of hexe (witch) from hecate. this is allowing the devil a great antiquity in comparison with those heroes; to me eeinhart and isengrim seem to reach up far higher than the -ninth century, and siegfried even beyond arminius, therefore a long way before the time when the term devil first came into our language. severa

ral ways a striking similarity to features in the odyssey, especially does the angel's mission to shaggy els and to lady breide resemble that of hermes to calypso, when she is commanded to let odysseus go. but such wanderings of heroes and encounters with wise women and giants seem to be a common epic property prevailing everywhere, while the very absence here of all the other main motives of the greek myth excludes the supposition of borrowing. we may surely give their due weight to the many resemblances of wuotan to zeus and apollo, of zio to zeus and ares, we may recognise nerthus in demeter, fx-igg and freyja in hera and aphrodite, wieland in hephaestus and daedalus, without the whole swarm of grecian gods needing therefore to be transported to our soil, or all that this produced havin

ae se ol<^i\ov r/rop? the distinction, drawn in homer as well as the edda, between the speech of gods and of men may signify something to us, and yet be no harder to explain than the identity of zio with zeus, or of z6vvenus and venustus are made intelligible by the on. v nn and vtenstr, and even by the 0. sax. superlative wanumo. what is true of the greek and roman mythologies, that with all their similarity they are yet far from identical, has to be asserted with still more emphasis of the relation between the roman and german, inasmuch as greek literature left an infinitely deeper dint on the roman, than latin literature was ever able to produce on our antiquity. if in ch. xxxv and xxxvii many things are quoted which appear to spring out of

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

helb. 1233. 1305, enzeman (ben. 325? if hunt alluded to wends and slavs, we may be allowed to identify s with the ancient antes; as for the indians, whom hone, however, spell it emiseent. gigant. eiso. 525 (anz. 1836, 1. 2) would bring in, they may stay outside, for in ohg. itself antisc, entisc (antiquus) is distinct from indisc (indicus, graff 1, 385-6; and see suppl. the as. poets use also the greek, latin, 1 and romance appel lative gigant, pi. gigantas, beow. 225. giganta cyn 3379. gigantmsecg, caedm. 76, 36; conf. ital. span, gigante, prov. jayan (ferab. 4232, o.fr. gaiant (ogier 8092. 8101, fr. geant, bng. giant; also ohg. gigant (0. iv. 12, 61, mhg. gigante die mdren (diut. 3, 60, 2 m. nethl. gigant. the on. word which is usually compared with this, but which wants the nt, and is o

, 5. the anglo-saxons seem to have had no analogous ivrisa, as they confine themselves to j?yrs, gigant [and ent. the root of vrisa is unknown to me; it cannot belong to reisan surgere, therefore the ohg. riso does not mean elatus, superbus, excelsus.3 again, lubbe, lubbe seems in parts of lower saxony to mean 1 strange that the latin language has no word of its own for giant, but must borrow the greek gigas, titan, cyclops; yet italy has indigenous folk-tales of campanian giants. 2 the biblical view adopted in the mid. ages traced the giants to cain, or at least to mixture with his family: gigantes, quales propter iracundiam dei per filios seth dejiliabus cain narrat scriptura procreates, pertz 2, 755. for in genesis 6, 4 it is said: gigantes autem erant super terram in diebus illis; post

1385: groz alsam ein runge/ our mhg. poems like giant s names to end in -olt, as witolt, fasolt, memerolt, etc. a great stature, towering far above any human size, is ascribed to all giants: stiff, unwieldy, they stand like hills, like tall trees. according to the mod. greeks, they were as tall as poplars, and if once they fell, they could not get up again [like humpty dumpty. the one eye of the greek cyclops i nowhere find imputed to our giants; but like them 2 and the ancient gods (p. 322, they are often provided with many hands and heads. when this attribute is given to heroes, gigantic ones are meant, as heimo, starkaftr, asperian (p. 387. but ssem. 85b expressly calls a]?urs firihqfdudr, exactly as the mhg. wahtelmsere names a driliouptigen tursen (massm. denkm. 109: a remarkable in

gantum, seem. 23b; usque ad giganteam viam: entmen wee, mb. 4, 22 (about 1130. the common people in bavaria and salzburg call such a road, which to them is world-old and uncanny, enterisch (schm. i goliath too, 1 sam. 17, 7, and 2 sam. 21, 19 is credited with a hastile (spearstaff) quasi liciatorium texentium (like a weaver s 2 conf. beam) niebuhr s bom. hist. i. 192-3. an ancient wall is in mod. greek rb f\\riviko, ulrich s eeise 1, 182. giants. 535, 4, 44) tlae trollaslceid was mentioned p. 508-9, and trbllalilaft is septum gigantum. some passages in fergut are worthy o notice; at 1576: die roke was swert ende eiselike, want wilen er en gigant, hie hieu hare ane enen cant en padelmn tote in den top, daer en mach ghen paert op, en man mochter opgaen te voet. and at 1628 seq. is described

not far off: oratories were reared on both sites (mem. de 1 acad. celt. 2, 218. in the charente country, arrond. cognac, cornm. saintfront, a huge stone lies by the ney rivulet; this the holy virgin is said to have carried on her head, beside four other pillars in her apron; but as she was crossing the ney, she let one pillar fall into saintfront marsh (mem. des antiquaires 7, 31. according to a greek legend, athena was fetching a mountain from pallene to fortify the acropolis, but, startled at the ill news 538 giants. brought by a crow, she dropt it on the way, and there it remains as mount lykabettos. 1 as the lord god passed over the earth scattering stones, his bags burst over montenegro, and the whole stock came down (yuk. 5. like the goddess, like the giants, the devil takes such bu

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

of three rays which extend outward from the center of the large cross symbolize the divine light. the letters inscribed upon each large center-ray combine into i n r i, which combination, according to the rosicrucian historian fr. wittemans, represents a latin motto meaning "mature is completely renewed by fire" the letters upon the smaller rays represent invocative names of latin, egyptian, and greek origin. the petals of the large rose on the cross are twenty-two in number, and stand for the twenty-two letters of the hebrew kabalistic alphabet. the outer circle of twelve petals represents the twelve single letters of this alphabet, and in particular the twelve signs of the zodiac. the next circle of seven petals symbolizes the seven double letters.in particular the seven astrological pl

cosmic order. we are wrongly accustomed to think of the so-called finite things and the things of ourselves and our earth as constituting one world, and the infinite as another. the world, however, as seen through the microscope is [186] the same cosmos as seen through the telescope. the error in differentiating caused the origin of the words microcosm and macrocosm. microcosm is derived from the greek words mikros, meaning small, and kosmos, meaning world; thus, small world. macrocosm is derived from makros, meaning great; thus, great world or universe. the sages warned against this false thought, this separation of the two, by expounding the adage,"as above, so below. mind.the mystic makes the important distinction between brain and mind. the brain is a physical organ for some of the fun

s divided the causes of his experiences into those having a physical origin and those having a direct, divine origin, he has become accustomed to ascribe these mysterious phenomena to the divine, or refers to them as being psychic, meaning by that that they partake of the quality of man's soul. the soul thus became the repository for all of the indeterminate qualities of man's nature. the ancient greek word for soul was psyche. in ancient times, and even up into the time of modern philosophy, beginning with descartes, many attributes of man which are now definitely associated with the organic working of the mind, brain, and nervous system, were ascribed to the soul or to the psychic nature. such psychological processes as reasoning and the emotions were proclaimed to be psychic in the sens

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

on as i am passing thro' next monday to northumberland. i have read the preface or introduction, i forgot which, of madame blavatsky's work."itis certainly very interesting being a compilation, or rather a pillaging, from lots ofauthors-orwhat i should say 'a selectionofthe notes contained in the works' oflearned english writers&therefore already translated&so passed off as original extracts from greek, latin and foreignworks-'andconsequently a proof of her extensive and varied learning'lormanyofthe learned translatedpassageswerepeifealyfamiliar tome-stillthe book is valuable&rather useful as a selection on spiritual matters otherwise spread in many volumesbuti am too unwell to tax my brains where i had read thembutlooking thro' the contents of the chapters she appears to' bring up the com

tridge? speaks truly a 'hang dog fellow'buthe certainly was clever. with regard to the cabala i never heardofa rudimentary work on the subject, i have the great gemofall the artecabalistica-"a huge italian folioofabout100pages containing all thebestwriters upon the subject but very little concerning numbersbutasjohnheydon? is your interlocutor i presume his numbers allude tothelettersofthe hebrew&greek alphabets and corresponding letters also adopted to the latin by which you take out the lettersofyour name, father, mother, house etc. a very antient practice given by heydon in book2therosicrucianseerbefore i received your last favor i had come to the conlusion that something unpleasant must have occurred in reference to my being admitted a memberofyourr.c.brotherhood- as i have not been ap

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

uivalent to the bible or the koran (quran. the relationships between deities did not become fixed at one 4 handbook of egyptian mythology moment in time but went on changing and developing for thousands of years. egyptian mythology was never gathered by priests into one authorized version or harmonized in any long literary work comparable to hesiod s theogony, an important source for the study of greek mythology. comparatively few literary treatments of myths survive from any stage of the egyptian language. the mythology of ancient egypt has to be laboriously pieced together from a variety of written and visual sources. the extent and nature of these sources varied greatly during the 3,500 years that the native pharaonic culture dominated egypt. the remainder of this chapter will give a hi

ourth dynasty, was one of egypt s greatest builders. three pyramids were completed in his reign, each with two temples for the funerary cult of the king. later literary tradition was favorable to sneferu but not to his successor khufu (cheops, the builder of the great pyramid at giza (see under kings and princes and magicians in deities, themes, and concepts. writing in the fifth century bce, the greek historian herodotus reported a legend that king khufu had been cursed by the gods for closing down their temples to divert resources to his pyramid. archaeological evidence suggests an element of truth to this tradition. local temples seem to have received little royal support during the fourth and fifth dynasties. the huge pyramid complexes of this era seem to concentrate wholly on the divi

mplies with the strict rules of egyptian art and shows the god, in his usual appearance, barely touching the queen s hand (see figure 20. the queen gives birth to the future ruler surrounded by deities who will nurse and protect the child and its spirit-double, the ka. this royal birth scene may be based on mythical prototypes, but it predates all the known depictions of the birth of infant gods. greek myth has equivalent stories of zeus s disguising himself to seduce mortal women, but their focus is on very human emotions of lust and jealousy. the seductions by zeus are set in a mythical age of heroes, and the god s behavior may be criticized. in egypt, such stories were a solemn part of the myth of divine kingship and were told about living people. each egyptian king was the son of the s

e shabaqo stone. the inscription was damaged when the stela was reused as a grindstone (courtesy of geraldine pinch) lect tribute. a family from the region of sais in the delta collaborated with the assyrians for awhile. as soon as the assyrians were occupied with problems elsewhere in their empire, this family made egypt independent again and ruled as the twenty-sixth dynasty. under these kings, greek merchants were allowed to trade and settle in the delta. the cult center of the goddess neith at sais became one of the most important temples in egypt. according to a later tradition, the secret of how the soul can unite with god was inscribed in hieroglyphs in the sanctuary at sais.75 at this time a script known as demotic was introduced to write texts in the contemporary form of the egypt

n the western desert were mainly carved under darius i, one of the persian kings who made up the twenty-seventh dynasty (see figure 33. the reliefs include some very unusual forms of deities. these forms and the epithets used in the captions, such as atum scarab who appeared at the first time, help to define the deities mythological roles.76 it was during the first period of persian rule that the greek historian herodotus of helicarnassus (c. 484 420 bce) seems to have visited egypt. book two of his historia is a description of the geography, history, customs, and marvels of egypt. some classicists and egyptologists think that herodotus made up his account from travelers tales, but others believe him to be a reliable eyewitness and take everything that he writes very seriously.77 herodotus

HEAVEN HELL

ews held by the followers of amen-ra concerning the other world. the oldest tombs here, i.e, those of the xviiith dynasty, are usually entered by means of long, sloping corridors that lead down into the chambers which held the sarcophagi, and into smaller halls which adjoin the large chambers; in the later tombs the corridors are often very long, and it is this characteristic which caused certain greek writers to call them, i.e "shepherd's pipes" of the forty-five tombs in this valley (strabo mentions forty only, the oldest royal tomb appears to be that of thothmes i, and the most recent that of rameses xii, of the xxth dynasty. these tombs vary greatly in details, just as they do in size and in the arrangement and number of their chambers, but it seems that each tomb was intended to repre

HEKAS

rive the word which is oft' the first word in the magical rite and which i have given as the title for this article 'hekas. here the word existed in the form heka or hekau meaning 'the power of magick; it is believed to derive from the sound of the frog and thus supplies us with a totemic association with the batrachia employed by the witch and the horse-whisperer 'hekas' also gave us hekate- the greek name of the goddess who keeps the gateway of the triple cross-roads, hexe- the spell, mark or charm, hag- the black goddess of the old moon, who in khem was represented as hekt the frog-headed mother of incantation. it was in egypt that the role of stellar worship was at an apotheosis in recorded history; as man looked to the heavens there turned the great dragon about the zenith, marking ou

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ul servant of the god, varuna, the greatest and most powerfuldeity in the rig-veda* but the god had denied male heirs to his worshipper, and this made the king veryunhappy* it is only much later in the orthodox pantheon and the symbolical polytheism of thebrahmans that varuna became poseidon or neptune- which he is now. in the vedas he isthe most ancient of the gods, identical with ouranos of the greek, that is to say apersonification of the celestial space and the infinite gods, the creator and ruler of heaven andearth, the king, the father and the master of the world, of gods and of men. hesiod's uranusand the greek zeus are one. nightmare talesthe blue lotus21 "alas" he wailed, every morning while performing his puja to the lesser gods "alas! what avails it to be thegreatest king on ear

thanhalf-a-dozen years at the galleys, gravely assured me that all my pains were useless, as my spaniel wasundoubtedly dead and devoured too by this time, the turkish dogs being very fond of their more toothsomeenglish brothers. all this discussion had taken place in the street at the door of the hotel, and i was about to give up the searchfor that night at least, and enter the hotel, when an old greek lady, a phanariote who had been hearing thefracas from the steps of a door close by, approached our disconsolate group and suggested to miss h, oneof our party, that we should enquire of the dervishes concerning the fate of ralph. and what can the dervishes know about my dog? said i, in no mood to joke, ridiculous as the propositionappeared "the holy men know all, kyrea (madam" said she, som

er more conspicuous building such as amosque, bath, or european shop; for the rest, one has to trust to allah and his prophet. it was with the greatest difficulty, therefore, that we finally discovered the british ship-chandler's store, atthe rear of which we were to find the place of our destination. our hotel guide was as ignorant of thedervishes' abode as we were ourselves; but at last a small greek, in all the simplicity of primitive undress,consented for a modest copper backsheesh to lead us to the dancers. when we arrived we were shown into a vast and gloomy hall that looked like a deserted stable. it was longand narrow, the floor was thickly strewn with sand as in a riding school, and it was lighted only by smallwindows placed at some height from the ground. the dervishes had finish

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

it necessary to pray? 61 prayer kills self-reliance 66 on the source of the human soul 69 the buddhist teachings on the above 71 theosophical teachings as to nature and man 77 the unity of all in all 77 evolution and illusion 78 on the septenary constitution of our planet 81 the septenary nature of man 83 the distinction between soul and spirit 86 page 2 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt the greek teachings 89 on the various postmortem states 95 the physical and the spiritual man 95 on eternal reward and punishment, and on nirvana 102 on the various principles in man 109 on reincarnation or rebirth 115 what is memory according to theosophical teaching? 115 why do we not remember our past lives? 119 on individuality and personality 124 on the reward and punishment of the ego 128 on the

till be a few left. theosophy and the theosophical society the meaning of the name q. theosophy and its doctrines are often referred to as a newfangled religion. is it a religion? a. it is not. theosophy is divine knowledge or science. q. what is the real meaning of the term? a "divine wisdom (theosophia) or wisdom of the gods, as (theogonia, genealogy of the gods. the word 'theos' means a god in greek, one of the divine beings, certainly not "god" in the sense attached in our day to the term. therefore, it is not "wisdom of god" as translated by some, but divine wisdom such as that possessed by the gods. the term is many thousand years old. q. what is the origin of the name? a. it comes to us from the alexandrian philosophers, called lovers of truth, philaletheians, from (phil "loving" an

latter only the husks. northern buddhism has its "greater" and its "lesser" vehicle, known as the mahayana, the esoteric, and the hinayana, the exoteric, schools. nor can you blame them for such secrecy; for surely you would not think of feeding your flock of sheep on learned dissertations on botany instead of on grass? pythagoras called his gnosis "the knowledge of things that are" or [translit.greek "he gnosis ton onton" and preserved that knowledge for his pledged disciples only: for those who could digest such mental food and feel satisfied; and he pledged them to silence and secrecy. occult alphabets and secret ciphers are the development of the old egyptian hieratic writings, the secret of which was, in the days of old, in the possession only of the hierogrammatists, or initiated eg

as an end; and, in order to create, a being must think and plan. how can the absolute be supposed to think-i.e, to have any relation whatever to that which is limited, finite, and conditioned? this is a philosophical, and a logical absurdity. even the hebrew cabala rejects such an idea, and therefore, makes of the one and the absolute deific principle an infinite unity called ain-soph*)ain-soph (greek: toh pan, epeiros, the boundless or limitless, in and of nature, the non-existing that is, but that is not a being. in order to create, the creator has to become active; and as this is impossible for absoluteness, the infinite principle had to be shown becoming the cause of evolution (not creation) in an indirect way-i.e, through the emanation from itself (another absurdity, due this time to

nous and psuche. this is the division adopted by paul, another initiate, who maintains that there is a psychical body which is sown in the corruptible (astral soul or body, and a spiritual body that is raised in incorruptible substance. even james corroborates the same by saying that the "wisdom (of our lower soul) descendeth not from the above, but is terrestrial("psychical "demoniacal" see the greek text) while the other is heavenly wisdom. now so plain is it that plato and even pythagoras, while speaking but of three principles, give them seven separate functions, in their various combinations, that if we contrast our teachings this will become quite plain. let us take a cursory view of these seven aspects by drawing two tables. theosophical division of the lower quaternary sanskrit te

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

the differing symbols, beliefs and dogmas. what symbol systems you wish to employ is a matter of choice, and that the webs of belief which surround them are means to an end, rather than ends in themselves (more of which later. 10 phil hine an important influence on the development of chaos magic was the writing of robert anton wilson& co, particularly the discordian society who revered eris, the greek goddess of chaos. the discordians pointed out that humour, clowning about and general light-heartedness was conspiciously absent from magic, which had a tendency to become very serious and self-important. there was (and to a certain extent remains) a tendency for occultists to think of themselves as an initiated elite as opposed to the rest of humanity. unlike the variety of magical systems

sources. since its inception, it has grown from being an a5 fanzine to paperback book status. 12 phil hine joel birroco s chaos introduced a situationist perspective into the chaos debate, predicted the glamour for chaos-isms as experimentation turned inevitably into fashion accessory, and then proceeded to identify various magical leaders and tear them apart with the eagerness of a whole pack of greek cynics. the debate over the progression of the chaos current raged throughout these zines and the aforementioned lamp of thoth. arguments begun in one zine spilled over into another and sides were drawn up as some voices allied with others, though allying with birroco s iconoclastic stance on chaos turned out to be a tactical error, as he invariably massaged the egos of his allies only to dr

sts, artists, clowns, and similar maniacs who are intrigued with eris goddess of confusion and with her doings. the existence of the discordian society was first popularised in robert anton wilson& robert shea s blockbusting illuinatus! trilogy, and also in malaclypse the younger s book principia discordia which sets out the basic principles of the discordian religion- a religion based around the greek goddess, eris. traditionally, eris was a daughter of nox (night) and the wife of chronus. she begat a whole bunch of gods- sorrow, forgetfulness, hunger, disease, combat, murder, lies- nice kids! the ancient greeks attributed any kind of upset or discord to her. with the fall of the ancient empires, eris disappeared, though it is suspected that she had a hand in manifesting the first bureauc

man, i didn t do it. eris has since climbed her way from historical footnote to mythic mega-star, and the discordian movement, if such a thing can be said to exist, is growing on both sides of the atlantic, helped by the discordian tactic of declaring that everyone is a genuine pope. more people are getting into the idea of a religion based on the celebration of confusion and madness. the central greek myth that eris figures prominently in is the ever-continuing soap opera of mount olympus- home of the gods; the episode which inadvertently brought about the trojan war. it seems that zeus was throwing a party and did not want to invite eris because of her reputation as a troublemaker. infuriated by the snub, eris fashioned a golden apple incribed with the word kallisti( to the prettiest one

got an a, so there! and so, back to the cthulhu mythos. lovecraft himself was of the opinion that fear, particularly fear of the unknown, was the strongest emotion attached to the great old ones. the reason why i like to work with that mythos occasionally is that the great old ones are outside most human mythologies, reflecting the shadows of the giants in norse myths, the pre- olympian titans in greek myths, and other groups of universebuilders who are thought to be too chaotic for the polite company of the gods of the ordered universe. for me too, the nature of the great old ones as shadowy beings who can only be partially glimpsed is attractive- they can t be assimilated and bound into any orthodox systems of magick and i get much fun from working out suitable approaches for working wit

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

armentium medico-chymicum' and also 'tinctura veneris& martis ex scriptis fratris basilii valentini in unum processum collecta, at p.73 of rhenanus 'solis e puteo emergentis. i feel as sure as one can be about anything that it is the same process given in all its details wh[ich] were concealed in mynsicht and b.v. supposing this to be the case, i do not see the sense ofyour reading from the first greek and other authors as you said, but that your course is to make yourself fully master by memory of all the details of this process, so as to be sure of not making a mistake, choosing the first 'proces accuratoire' to work upon, on the letters 79 i this book (i 28pp) was published by william rider and son ltd. only the initials j.k. appear on the title page. kahn's edition of splendor solis, a

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

rict. during the days which followed, blake told no one of his expedition. instead, he read much in certain books, examined long years of newspaper files downtown, and worked feverishly at the cryptogram in that leather volume from the cobwebbed vestry room. the cipher, he soon saw, was no simple one; and after a long period of endeavour he felt sure that its language could not be english, latin, greek, french, spanish, italian, or german. evidently he would have to draw upon the deepest wells of his strange erudition. every evening the old impulse to gaze westwards returned, and he saw the black steeple as of yore amongst the bristling roofs of a distant and half-fabulous world. but now it held a fresh note of terror for him. he knew the heritage of evil lore it masked, and with the knowl

first coach and liveried servants in town, and taking great pride in his telescope, his microscope, and his well-chosen library of english and latin books. hearing of curwen as the owner of the best library in providence, mr. merritt early paid him a call, and was more cordially received than most other callers at the house had been. his admiration for his host's ample shelves, which besides the greek, latin, and english classics were equipped with a remarkable battery of philosophical, mathematical, and scientific works including paracelsus, agricola, van helmont, sylvius, glauber, boyle, boerhaave, becher, and stahl, led curwen to suggest a visit to the farmhouse and laboratory whither he had never invited anyone before; and the two drove out at once in mr. merritt's coach. mr. merritt

git ready. i say, when they git. ever hear tell of a shoggoth "hey, d'ye hear me? i tell ye i know what them things be- i seen 'em one mght when. eh-ahhh-ah! e'yahhh" the hideous suddenness and inhuman frightfulness of the old man's shriek almost made me faint. his eyes, looking past me toward the malodorous sea, were positively starting from his head; while his face was a mask of fear worthy of greek tragedy. his bony claw dug monstrously into my shoulder, and he made no motion as i turned my head to look at whatever he had glimpsed. there was nothing that i could see. only the incoming tide, with perhaps one set of ripples more local than the long-flung line of breakers. but now zadok was shaking me, and i turned back to watch the melting of that fear-frozen face into a chaos of twitchi

HP LOVECRAFT HISTORY OF THE NECRONOMICON

itants will be found in the story the nameless city, published in the first issue of fanciful tales, and written by the author of this outline] he was only an indifferent moslem, worshipping unknown entities whom he called yog- sothoth and cthulhu. in a.d. 950 the azif, which had gained a considerable tho' surreptitious circulation amongst the philosophers of the age, was secretly translated into greek by theodorus philetas of constantinople under the title necronomicon. for a century it impelled certain experimenters to terrible attempts, when it was suppressed and burnt by the patriarch michael. after this it is only heard of furtively, but (1228) olaus wormius made a latin translation later in the middle ages, and the latin text was printed twice- once in the fifteenth century in black

is only heard of furtively, but (1228) olaus wormius made a latin translation later in the middle ages, and the latin text was printed twice- once in the fifteenth century in black-letter (evidently in germany) and once in the seventeenth (prob. spanish- both editions being without identifying marks, and located as to time and place by internal typographical evidence only. the work both latin and greek was banned by pope gregory ix in 1232, shortly after its latin translation, which called attention to it. the arabic original was lost as early as wormius' time, as indicated by his prefatory note [the rebel press edition adds paranthetically "there is, however, a vague account of a secret copy appearing in san francisco during the present century, but later perished in fire- a transparent r

present century, but later perished in fire- a transparent reference to clark ashton smith's tale "the return of the sorcerer. indeed, lovecraft says in a letter to richard f. searight (1935 "this 'history' must be modified in one respect- since klarkash-ton's 'return of the sorceror (pub in strange tales 3 yrs. ago) tells of the survival of an arabic text until modern times] and no sight of the greek copy- which was printed in italy between 1500 and 1550- has been reported since the burning of a certain salem man's library in 1692. an english translation made by dr. dee was never printed, and exists only in fragments recovered from the original manuscript [this sentence does not occur in the first draft of the essay. it was added later, after frank belknap long had quoted from "john dee'

ury edition is in the widener library at harvard, and in the library of miskatonic university at arkham. also in the library of the university of buenos ayres. numerous other copies probably exist in secret, and a fifteenth-century one is persistently rumoured to form part of the collection of a celebrated american millionaire. a still vaguer rumour credits the preservation of a sixteenth-century greek text in the salem family of pickman; but if it was so preserved, it vanished with the artist r.u. pickman, who disappeared early in 1926. the book is rigidly suppressed by the authorities of most countries, and by all branches of organised ecclesiasticism. reading leads to terrible consequences. it was from rumours of this book (of which relatively few of the general public know) that r.w. c

idly suppressed by the authorities of most countries, and by all branches of organised ecclesiasticism. reading leads to terrible consequences. it was from rumours of this book (of which relatively few of the general public know) that r.w. chambers is said to have derived the idea of his early novel the king in yellow. chronology al azif written circa 730 a.d. at damascus by abdul alhazred tr. to greek 950 a.d. as necronomicon by theodorus philetas burnt by patriarch michael 1050 (i.e, greek text. arabic text now lost. olaus translates gr. to latin 1228 1232 latin ed (and gr) suppr. by pope gregory ix 14. black-letter printed edition (germany) 15. gr. text printed in italy 16. spanish reprint of latin text- this should be supplemented with a letter written to clark ashton smith for novembe

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

though search for it through bleak years thou must. attend with diligence, for each chord that vibrates away into hiding shall appear again to thee after thou hast returned to earth, as alpheus, sinking his waters into the soul of hellas, appears as the crystal arethusa in remote sicilia" then arose homeros, the ancient among bards, who took his lyre and chanted his hymn to aphrodite. no word of greek did marcia know, yet did the message not fall vainly upon her ears, for in the cryptic rhythm was that which spake to all mortals and gods, and needed no interpreter. so too the songs of dante and goethe, whose unknown words dave the ether with melodies easy to ready and adore. but at last remembered accents resounded before the listener. it was the swan of avon, once a god among men, and st

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

git ready. i say, when they git. ever hear tell of a shoggoth 'hey, d'ye hear me? i tell ye i know what them things be -i seen 'em one mght when. eh-ahhh-ah! e'yahhh" the hideous suddenness and inhuman frightfulness of the old man's shriek almost made me faint. his eyes, looking past me toward the malodorous sea, were positively starting from his head; while his face was a mask of fear worthy of greek tragedy. his bony claw dug monstrously into my shoulder, and he made no motion as i turned my head to look at whatever he had glimpsed. there was nothing that i could see. only the incoming tide, with perhaps one set of ripples more local than the long-flung line of breakers. but now zadok was shaking me, and i turned back to watch the melting of that fear-frozen face into a chaos of twitchi

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

egypt's elite were known for their superior sexual ability and spicy approach to life. they would rub a special spice and herb mixture all over their lover's body in order to increase sexual excitement. there is no way now to know if their success was due to spicy, aromatic inhalation or spicy outer habitations. here is the lover's magical spice and herb mixture: one teaspoon powdered cumin, the greek and turkish spice; one teaspoon powdered mace; teaspoon powdered sage; teaspoon powdered thyme; a pinch of rosemary; teaspoon of powdered cloves; teaspoon of powdered nutmeg and a tablespoon of powdered ginger. grind them all together, and you have a very sexy spice. use all new spices. don't use anything you've got lying around the kitchen because that might impart something from a previous

ether. white, pale blue, pale green and yellow were frequently confused with each other. and all the while, grey skipped merrily across vibratory barriers and passed for everything. historical researchers have noted that man's earlier writings are almost completely devoid of colour descriptions, which would seem to indicate a certain lack of sensitivity in this area. and it may be that an ancient greek man gazed up at a bright blue sky, and let his eyes sweep over the jade and maroon horizon studded with mauve-tone rosemary bushes. unlike william wordsworth, however, the greek's heart did not "leap up" when he beheld a rainbow in the sky. colour awareness became a sophisticated development only in mankind's most recent history. the colour vibrations always existed somewhere, but man did no

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

ve response to the new-turning path. if the source of one s vision is found, one should rejoice for the sole object worthy of true devotion s love is revealed. rf: books emerging from the cultus are all published by xoanon. could you give a brief description of xoanon's birth and development. what does the name mean, and why did you choose it? were other names considered? ac: xoanon is an ancient greek word, meaning an effigy or image of deity fallen from the sky to earth. it was chosen as the name for the cultus sabbati s publishing house because it depicts the process of reification of spirit into matter, the translation of unseen texts to visible books. i think the name was chosen in a lightning- flash of inspiration and i don t recall any alternative names being considered. xoanon was

of the breadth and depth of these matters. as a parting tale, it is worth speaking about another fascinating path of influence into traditional craft, namely that of gypsy beliefs. indeed, i recall once being told the tale of the uncooling nail by a romany fellow- on the night before christ s crucifixion, soldiers were sent out to have four long nails forged for the deed. they approached jewish, greek, and roman smiths, but each refused once they had heard the nails were for jesus of nazareth s crucifixion. outside the city gates the soldiers found a romany smith. he didn t ask the need for the long nails so late at night; he just needed the money. the smith obliged and began making the nails, one by one. however, whilst heating the fourth nail in the fire, he asked who they were for. on

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

d the mediterranean. set-typhon drew my attention for several reasons. the egyptian god set, who represented a fierce separateness- an individual drive for power and knowledge, was largely a suppressed "forbidden" deity of the egyptians. he had been a patron of the pharaohs of the xix and xxth dynasties. i was curious why this god had (then as now) a remanifestation, and why he was coupled with a greek monster. why did literate, well-educated men of late antiquity came to this particular synthesis? it seemed at best unlikely. as i began to answer these questions, i discovered deeper cultural and historical realities ranging from hitherto unexplored aspects of the survival of egyptian practices, to the discovery of attitudes toward magic and philosophy that impacted my own becoming. i would

ts found around the mediterranean. the practices of the theban library are the key to a widespread magical/philosophical view of the universe which shaped the thought of late antiquity, and which in a hidden manner have shaped and are reshaping magical practices of the twentieth century. what i wish to do in this book is examine the papyri and tablets, the egyptian contribution to the papyri, the greek contribution. then on a more operative level, i wish to show the postmodern magician how he or she may use this technology, its presence in the world, and sources to deepen his or her understanding. the most perceptive of my readers will see this entire work as a demonstration of method, which they may use to rewin whatever mysteries the world holds for them, whether it be mayan sorcery, the

ginal operators, you must start as close to the same place as they started as you can, and you must arrive at the same destination. in determining the destination, which must by necessity be individual given the nature of magic, we do have the popular accounts of the lives of practicing hermeticists. indeed such accounts may have already shaped our minds about the nature of magicians, the popular greek novels of late antiquity had a strong effect on goethe's faust and the emergence of the magic story in modern times. this emphasis on objective data gathering is also an emphasis on self-reliance. the current magical practice of relying on the channelings or revelations of others bespeak a spiritual laziness. rather than seeking out the beginning and ending points, many prefer to take the ha

ISIS UNVEILED

opojtaiu, northem utikoditu, southern mdkodiili, methodiita torioui, narthcm prmbyfortoiu, southern prtaytmokt, vnoei frubglerwu, utated brtuum, brethren in ckriel, b^orwiad duuii, s^onhed otrauat, rearmed preibtltrmu, citmberlmid pretbjfleriant. digitizecoy google 2 isis unveiled head. there are many hundred thousand jews; some thousands of orientals of su idnda; and a very few who belong to the greek church. a man at salt i^e city, with mneteen wives and more than one hun- dred children and grandchildren, is the supreme spiritual ruler over ninety thousand people, who believe that he is in frequent intercourse with the gods for the mormons are polytheists as well as polygamists, and their chief god is represented as living in a planet they call colob. the god of the unitarians is a bache

or caught fire in their turn; and that all the librarians, aided by several hundred slaves attached to the museum' succeeded in saving the most precious of the rolls. so perfect and soud was the fabric of the parchment, that while in some rolls the inner pages and the wood-binding were reduced to ashes, of others the parchment binding remained unscorched. these particulars were all written out in greek, latin, and the chaldaeo-syriac dialect, by a learned youth named llieodas, one of the scribes employed in the museum. one of these manuscripts is alleged to be preserved till now in a greek convent; and the person who narrated the tradition to us had seen it himself. he said that many more will see it and learn where to look for important documents when a certain prophecy will be fulfilled;

horene "the ancient asiatics" mfs he "five centuriei befote our en and eepeciau' the hind&i, the persians, and the chaldaeans, had in their possesaion a quantity at historical and bcientific books. these vorka irare partially borrowed, partially translated in the gredc language, mostly since the phdemki had estauished the akaandrian libniy and encoura^ the writen by thtilr kbcnliticfl, m that the greek language becsone tlie deposit ot all the sciences (mttorg <4 armawi. thwefore the greater part of the literature included in the 700,000 ndumes' of the alesandrian library was due to india and her nckt digitizec by google 38 i8ss dnteiled patra) was brought back to the half-ruined city, after the fire had devoured the glory of the world; and when she saw the mount^ns of books or rolls coveri

ause, and that, at the same time, this cause ie the generalise dement of au that it. it is these last sephiroth that constitute the natural world, or nature in its essence and in its wiive principle, na- tara natunau^ this kabalistic conception is thus proved identical with that of the hindfi philosophy. whoever reads plato and his dialog timaeux, will find these ideas as faithfully echoed by the greek philosopher. moreover the injunction of secrecy was as strict with the kabalists, as with the initiates of the adyta, and the hinda yogia "close thy mouth, lest thou sbouldst speak of thie [the mystery, and thy heart, lest thou sbouldst think aloud; and if thy heart has escaped thee, bring it back to its place, for such is the object of our alliance "this is a secret which gives death: close

inst their next of kin in faith, against their schismatic brothers that they are now intriguing with- in the walls which sheltered the murderous borgias. the larvae of the infonticidal, parricidal and fratricidal popes have proved themselves fit counsellors for the cains of castelfidardo and mentana. it is now the turn of the slavonian christians, the oriental schismatics the i%ilia- tines of the greek church! ttia holiness the pope, after exhausting in a metaphor of self-lauda- tion every point of resemblance between the great biblical prophets and himself, has finally and truly compared himself with the patriarch jacob "wrestling against his god" he now crowns the edifice of catholic piety by openly sympathizing with the tm-ks! the vicegerent of god inaugurates his infallibiuty by encour

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

eak limiting bonds yet still be wise and nurture. represents spirit, valor, spiritual sight. spider woman. creates by thinking, dreaming and naming. reminds us that good comes from everywhere, brought the cherokee sun and fire. white shell woman. turquoise woman. protects us from our enemies, created the navajo, teaches us how to see life s joy and beauty in all things. and of course, some of the greek goddesses. aphrodite. represents freshness, renewal and hope and the feminine being in all her glory. her realm is relationship and feeling and mature love. the goddess of both spiritual and passionate love. athena. the virgin goddess of war and wisdom and limitlessness, she encourages warriors to gentleness, the patron of useful and elegant arts. artemis. mistress of animals and all wild un

her glory. her realm is relationship and feeling and mature love. the goddess of both spiritual and passionate love. athena. the virgin goddess of war and wisdom and limitlessness, she encourages warriors to gentleness, the patron of useful and elegant arts. artemis. mistress of animals and all wild untamed things, symbolizes female independence, healing goddess, values solitude. demeter. ancient greek mother goddess of persephone. giver of fruitfulness and abundance. blesses us with coming joy, abundant life and hope. other goddesses who have made an impact through time are. kwan yin. chinese goddess of infinite mercy and compassion. said t0 be born from buddha s tears for the suffering of the world. protects women and children and works with the healers of the world. mother mary. the cre

tion. lilith also represents the lotus and the ability to grow in darkness. she represents the spiritual nature of our folding and the blossoming of our heart of wisdom. one of my favorite goddesses currently is: eurynome. the ecstasy goddess. great goddess of all things, divided the sky from the sea and danced on the waves to create the north wind and birth creation. calling in this pre-hellenic greek goddess of ecstasy opens us to fullness, exuberance and rapture. for those wishing to have more joy in life, the conscious decision to seduce and entice ecstasy ensures it will come. and by healing our wounded emotions via self nurturing, we create more room for ecstasy when it comes. code: i now open my fields to the joy and ecstasy of life. i call in the energy of the goddess eurynome to b

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

fifteenth. footsteps of the rosicrucians amidst architectural obejcts. 130 chapter the sixteenth. the round towers of ireland. 137 chapter the seventeenth. prismatic investiture of the microcosm. 142 chapter the eighteenth. cabalistic interpretations by the gnostics. 147 chapter the nineteenth. mystic christian figures and talismans. 157 chapter the twentieth. the rosy cross in indian, egyptian, greek, roman, and medi val monuments. 165 chapter the twenty-first. myth of the scorpion, or the snake, in its many disguises. 173 chapter the twenty-second. ominous character of the colour white to english royalty. 177 contents xv chapter the twenty-third. page. the beliefs of the rosicrucians meaning of lights and of commemorative flambeaux in all worsihp. 186 chapter the twenty-fourth. the grea

. we may make a question, in the lower sense, in this regard, of the word loose, namely, wanton, and the word lech, or leche, and lecher &c. consider, also, in the solemn and terrible sense, the name crom-lech, or crown, or arched entry or gate, of death. the druidical stones were generally called cromlechs when placed in groups of two* with a coping or capstone over, similarly to the form of the greek letter pi (p, p, which was imitated from that temple of stones which we call a cromlech. cromlechs were the altars of the druids, and were so called from a hebrew word signifying to bow. there is a druidic temple at toulouse, in france, exhibiting many of these curious druidical stones. there is a large, flat stone, ten feet long, six feet wide, one foot thick, at st. david s, pembrokeshire

lase been acquainted with the irish mss, significantly adds colonel vallancey, he would have found that the druidical oracular stone called loghan, which yet retains its name in cornwall, is the irish logh-oun, or stone into which the druids pretended that the logh, or divine essence, descended when they consulted it as an oracle. logh in the gnostic abraxas. 47 celtic is the same as logos in the greek; both terms mean the logos( word) or the holy ghost. sanchoniathon, the phoenician, says that ouranus contrived, in boetulia, stones that moved as having life. stukeley s abury, p. 97, may be here referred to for further proofs of the mystic origin of these stones, and also the celtic druids of godfrey higgins, in contradiction to those who would infer that these poised stones simply mark bu

o for further proofs of the mystic origin of these stones, and also the celtic druids of godfrey higgins, in contradiction to those who would infer that these poised stones simply mark burial-places, or foolish conclusions of shallow and incompetent antiquaries. the basilidans were called by the orthodox docet, or illusionists. the deity of the gnostics was called abraxas in latin, and abrasax in greek. their last state, or condition for rescued sensitive entities, as they termed souls, was the pleroma, or fulness of light. this agrees precisely with the doctrines of the buddhists or bhuddists. the regulating, presiding genius was the pantheus. the pythagorean record quoted by porphyry (vit. pythag) states that the numerals of pythagoras were hieroglyphical symbols by means whereof he expl

mysterious and awing, yet cogent, and not to be of philosophy (that is, illumination) denied. the death and descent of balder into the hell of the scandinavians may be supposed to be the purgatory of the human unit (or the god-illuminate, from the light (through the god-dark phases of being, back into its native light. balder was the scandinavian sun-god, and the same as the egyptian osiris, the greek hercules, bacchus, and phoebus, or apollo, the indian crishna, the persian mithras, the aten of the empires of insular asia; or, even of the sidonians, the athyr or ashtaroth. the presences of all these divinities indeed, of all gods were of the semblance of fire; and we recognise, as it were, the mark of the foot of them, or of the impersonated fire, in the countless uprights, left, as memo

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

r k21/56+ glass 32/5+ glass 12/813 (saadian. these are supplemented by numerous others. see above, page 13 for articles which are sure to be included in such a collection. 20073 16 reiss, dr. fred. ancient secrets of creation: sepher yetzira, the book that started kabbalah, revealed. new york lincoln shanghai: iuniverse, inc, 2007 reiss sets up his translation/commentary with chapters summarizing greek philosophies on creation and jewish theologies of creation. the new translation is supplemented by lengthy explanations, complete with diagrams and tables. with its somewhat rosicrucian tone, reiss reinterpretation, has been written more for the thinker or seeker than for the academic. alas, his historical and conceptual summaries are often misleading and frustratingly lacking in nuance, e.g

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

c folk belief and media group of elm, andres kuperjanov tartu 2001 http//haldjas.fo7lklore.ee/folklore/vol16/planets.pdf understanding planets in ancient mesopotamia enn kasak, raul veede on our planet time flows evenly everywhere but the history as we know it has different length and depth in every place. maybe the deepest layer of history lies in the land between tigris and eufrat. mesopotamia (greek ethe land between two rivers f. it is hard to grasp how much our current culture has inherited from the people of that land. be it either the wheel, the art of writing, or the units for measuring time and angles. science and knowledge of stars has always. though with varying success. been important in european culture. much from the babylonian beliefs about constellations and planets have re

and angles. science and knowledge of stars has always. though with varying success. been important in european culture. much from the babylonian beliefs about constellations and planets have reached our days. planets had an important place in babylonian astral religion, they were observed as much for calendrical as astrological purposes, and the qualities of the planetary gods were carried on to greek and rome. the following started out as an attempt to compose a list of planets together with corresponding gods who lend their names and qualities to the planets. though it was easy to find such a list about greece and rome, texts concerning mesopotamia included miscellaneous facts subdivided into general categories only (e.g. pannekoek 1961. the reasons of this vagueness later became eviden

y f (6 in cabala. the most widespread appellation of venus is ddil-bat or muldil-bat, its meaning still unknown, but it could be worthwhile to note that a town of the same name existed (urudil-bat, and u3dil-bat, akkadian ma.takal is edaisy f (labat 1963: 43. there is no agreement as to how to read the signs. rochberg suggests it to be read dili-bat, reiner has proposed dele-bat (according to the greek transcription delephat (rochberg 1998: 28; reiner 1995: 7. in any case, dil-bat is predominant (see e.g. reiner 1998. other gods have been related to venus as one of the most popular celestial bodies, but these do not always appear in the names of the planet. e.g. nanaya, sumerian goddess of physical love, semitic goddess aya and west semitic a.tarte. an important appellation dnin.an.na is a

figure 10. most widespread variants of mercury in cuneiform: muludu.idim.gu4.ud and mulna-bu-u2. the full name of mercury is muludu.idim.gu4.ud (g139bis) estar of the sun bull f or estar of the white bull f, in connection with the earlier name of marduk amar.utu ecalf of sun f. akkadians translated it .i u ejump f or .a i u ejumpy f. both names suit the edarting f mercury. from this developed the greek transcription (gossmann 1950: 24. earlier, instead of gu4, gud has been read. a shorter variant of the same name is mulgu4.ud (g79. an interesting expression is mul2gu4.ud mu-.a-az-nin zunni erainbringer mercury f (gossmann 1950: 25. in addition to nabu and marduk, mercury was connected to ninurta, who usually represented the evening sun and is mostly related to saturn. also, it could be men

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FIVE

nfernal realms and their rulers will give you the means to do what you want to do. 5.16. practice the infernal alphabet of doom and you will spell doom to all hypocrisy in the world. 5.17. combine the letters of the infernal alphabet of doom and yours are the most powerfull words of power there a ov- fifth knowledge lecture or azoth azoth is a word formed from the initial and final letters of the greek, latin and hebrew alphabets thus; a and z, alpha and tau, alpha andomega. it is used with various meanings by different writers, but generally signifies essence. it is commonly used amongst the writers on alchemy. the following names occur in qabalistic writings: ain nothing- not ain soph without end ain soph aur infinite light these three are the veils of negative existence behind as it whe

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FOUR

number each way. the number of the sum of each column of figures and the number of the total of all the number of the squares are also especially attached to the planet. for example the number of the planet saturn is 3, square 9, the sum of all columns vertical, horizontal and diagonal is 15. the total sum of all numbers is 45. these numbers are then formed into divine and spirit names. the solid greek cubical cross it is the admission badge for the path of tau, and is composed of 22 squares which answer to the 22 letters of the hebrew alphabet. the solid triangle or tetrahedron this figure is also known as the pyramid of fire. it is the admission badge for the path of shin, representing the simple fire of nature and the latent or hidden fire. the three upper triangles (note figure is in 2

ers of the hebrew alphabet. the solid triangle or tetrahedron this figure is also known as the pyramid of fire. it is the admission badge for the path of shin, representing the simple fire of nature and the latent or hidden fire. the three upper triangles (note figure is in 2 dimensional space) refer to fire- solar, volcanic and astral. the lowest or basal triangle represents the latent heat. the greek cross this admission badge for the path of resh has thirteen squares. it is referred to the sun in the twelve signs of the zodiac, arranged in triplicities. the cup of stolistes it is the admission badge to the grade of practicus. it is referred to the tree of life as shown in the diagram. it embraces nine of the sephiroth exclusive of kether. yesod and malkuth are referred to the lower tria

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

t, positive and negative, and that both forces possess intellect and feelings. hence, these forces are capable of endowing everything they create with those faculties. the development of this theory led to the creation of several other theories. polytheism: the analysis of nature s actions and the division of its forces according to their character brought forth religions (such as that of ancient greek) that included an assembly of deities, each governed by a certain force. absence of governance: with the appearance of precise instruments and new methods, research has lately discovered a close connection between all parts of the world. therefore, the theory about a multitude of forces was discarded and was replaced with an assumption about a wise, unified force that guides the world. howev

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

the true kabbalah, as well as various fantasies under the false name of magic, and this is what fills the books. kabbalah: then and now 23 expert in ancient languages and traditions, writes in his book, de arte cabbalistica: my teacher, pythagoras, the father of philosophy, took his teaching from kabbalists k he was the first to translate the word, kabbalah, unknown to his contemporaries, to the greek word philosophy k kabbalah does not let us live our lives in the dust, but elevates our mind to the height of knowledge. other routes but philosophers were not kabbalists. because they did not study kabbalah, they couldn t fully understand the depth of kabbalistic knowledge. as a result, knowledge that should have been developed and treated in a very specific way was developed and treated in

planner, and that this is the purpose of creation xto equalize with the creator. 39 2 the greatest wish of all now that we ve been introduced to the origins of kabbalah, it s time to see how kabbalah relates to us. as many of you may already know, the study of kabbalah introduces a great many foreign terms, most of which come from hebrew, some from aramaic, and some from other languages, such as greek. but here s the good news: beginners, and even intermediate students, can do just fine with only a few of these terms. although they signify spiritual states, if you experience them within, you will also discover their correct names. kabbalah talks about desires and how to satisfy them. it has researched the human soul and its growth from its humble beginning as a spiritual seed to its culmi

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

e world is that of equilibrium. if everyone understood me and wanted exactly what i want, that would be a state of equilibrium. there is no state more perfect than the sense of being in balance with the world. it can only be compared to being a fetus in my mother s womb: everything exists only to care for me; there is no need to erect any defenses. science refers to that state as homeostasis. the greek word, homo, means same or similar, and stasis is greek for condition. this is the state of being that every object in reality strives to achieve. s t r i v i n g f o r b a l a n c e 85 the laws of physics, chemistry, and biology explain that the only reason for any movement of matter, whether still, vegetative, animate, or speaking, is its longing to be in balance with its surroundings. for

ly teachings, as they acquire it from the wisdom of truth itself, as they are contained in it--baal hasulam the wisdom of kabbalah and its essence 210 p r o m i n e n t s c h o l a r s w r i t e a b o u t k a b b a l a h johannes reuchlin (1455-1522) reuchlin, a german humanist, political counselor to the chancellor, a classics scholar and an expert in the ancient languages and traditions (latin, greek, and hebrew) was affiliated with the heads of the platonic academia (della mirandola and others. my teacher pythagoras, who is the father of philosophy, did nevertheless not receive those teachings from the greeks, but rather he received them from the jews. therefore he must be called kabbalist] and he himself was the first to convert the name kabbala, unknown to the greeks, in the greek nam

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

lings to others, we need to present them in a form that would be understood by the person we want to speak to about our feelings. that form is called a language, and it doesn t matter what language is used. kabbalists chose hebrew and through it they conveyed the information desired. they also made use of aramaic, which was a spoken language in ancient persia. the book of zohar also uses foreign (greek) words that were used very freely in israel, so we, like the kabbalists, use them as well. i, too, asked my rav that same question, and he said that any language can be modified to convey spiritual information, but since kabbalists described t h e w i s d o m o f k a b b a l a h 69 everything in hebrew, they built a dictionary- the link between the root and the branch- that today is the basi

he creation of the world and can be expressed in any language. q: can kabbalah be taught in other languages besides hebrew? a: if you open the zohar, you will see that it is written in aramaic. aramaic was the spoken language in ancient persia and the everyday language of mesopotamia. therefore, the zohar was written in the language that was then the most prevalent. at that time, israel was under greek occupation, which is why there are quite a few greek words in the zohar, which remained as kabbalistic terms and names, like italian words in music. it makes no difference in what language we study kabbalah, because when we attain insights about the surrounding world, we attain the emotional form and discover that there are no words, letters or sounds in that form. even when we feel somethin

, we do not feel it in words and cannot always find the right words to express what we feel. words are completely external clothing; their sole purpose is to convey information. this can be done in several ways, which is why language itself has no meaning. knowledge can be conveyed in english, russian or any other language, even though the writers of the kabbalah wrote in aramaic, hebrew and some greek. there are also kabbalah books in arabic, and kabbalists in the middle ages wrote in ancient french. again, a language is only an outer dressing to help convey information. t h e s t u d y o f k a b b a l a h 93 q: can a gentile study kabbalah? a: anyone who is interested can study kabbalah. kabbalah books have been available for everyone s scrutiny for thousands of years. you can go into an

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

angels. the ceremony in the temple. the effect of the festival. chapter xi (chapter x in first edition) closing the lodge the greetings. preparation for closing. the closing. plates 0. the masonic temple (coloured) i. an egyptian apron (coloured) ii (a) an egyptian initiation (b) osiris on the square iii. the plan of the lodge iv. the three columns (a) doric (b) ionic (c) corinthian v. ruins of a greek temple vi. a pillar of the porchway vii. the chapiter viii. the arrow of ra (coloured) ix. the chakras x. the second portal xi. the temple of the angels (coloured) chapter i introductory personal experience 1. the origins of freemasonry are lost in the mists of antiquity. last century there were many who thought that it could be traced no further back than the mediaeval guilds of operative m

ut is blue. the real celestial canopy is the aura of the man whom we have thought of as lying on his back; it is the vividly tinted thought-form that is made during the working of the lodge. we see this symbolism appearing elsewhere also, in joseph fs coat of many colours in the v.s.l, in the robe of glory which the initiate puts on, according to the gnostic hymn; and also in the augoeides of the greek philosophers, the glorified body in which the soul of man dwells in the subtle invisible world. bro. wilmshurst in the meaning of masonry also interprets the canopy as the aura of man, which is surely more reasonable than to suppose with dr. mackey that because the early brn. met on the highest hills and in the lowest vales this symbol must refer to the over-arching vault of heaven. 104. the

oints the different orders of architecture vary. 125. the three orders of architecture in ancient greece were the ionic, the doric and the corinthian which are now assigned to the r.w.m, the w.s.w. and the w.j.w. respectively. afterwards two others were added of italian origin- the tuscan and the composite, which we do not use in masonry. the three columns are shown in plate iv. 126. of the three greek columns the doric is the simplest. its shaft has twenty shallow flutings, and its height is eight times its diameter. it has no base, and the capital is solid and quite plain. in the entablature, which is not usually reproduced in the officers f pillars, its frieze is characterized by triglyphs, representing the ends of joists, and metopes, representing rafters, and its cornice exhibits mutu

her hair. 128. the corinthian column is by far the most beautiful. its flutings are not different from the ionic, but its height is ten times its diameter, which gives a slender and very graceful appearance. the capital is ornamented with two rows of acanthus leaves and eight volutes, which sustain the abacus. 129. the following story is told with regard to the origin of the corinthian column. a greek poet and architect named calimachus once visited a cemetery and saw there the grave of a child, on which an acanthus plant had grown in a manner that struck the poet as so pleasing and beautiful that he had it cut in stone, and it became the original of the form now seen on the capital of every corinthian pillar. on the grave there was a circular box of toys which had been put there by the n

its shaft is only seven times its diameter, and it has no flutings. the composite column, on the other hand, is the most ornate of all, as it is an attempt to combine the beauties of the ionic and the corinthian. it has the same number of flutings and the same proportions as the latter, but combines with the acanthus ornament the volutes of the ionic style. 134. the three columns are part of the greek or classic style of architecture, which has always a flat or very slightly sloping roof, no arches, and many pillars arranged in rows, generally with a large shallow triangle, the pylon, at the front of the building (see plate v) 135. in the religious architecture of europe we find mainly the gothic style. the guilds of freemasons in the middle ages travelled over europe in wandering bands

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

dels of shrines. the altar objects. various symbols. the statuettes. chapter iv the jewish mysteries the jewish line of descent. the jewish migrations. the prophets. the builders of k.s.t. the recasting of the rituals. the mingling of traditions. the transmission of the new rites. the essenes and the christ. kabbalism. the spiritualization of the temple. the loss of the divine name. chapter v the greek mysteries the eleusinian mysteries. the origin of the greek mysteries. the gods of greece. the officials. the lesser mysteries. the greater mysteries. the myths of the greater mysteries. the magic of the greater mysteries. the hidden mysteries. the school of pythagoras. the three degrees. other greek mysteries. chapter vi the mithraic mysteries zarathustra and mithraism. mithraism among the

he fourth dynasty, khufu (cheops, khafra (chephren) and menkaura (mycerinus, during the fourth millennium b.c. but the inner history of egypt and its pyramids extends back further than this, into ages upon which even tradition is almost silent, although some echoes of the reigns of the divine kings of the atlantean dynasties, who ruled egypt for many thousands of years, appear in the egyptian and greek myths of the gods and demigods who are said to have reigned before the coming of manu. 53. according to manetho, the egyptian historian of the ptolemaic period, whose works are now lost (except for certain fragments preserved in quotations, the gods and demigods reigned for 12,843 years. after these came the nekyes or manes, who are said to have reigned for 5,813 years; and some of these may

ials 118. the secrets communicated in the mysteries have been well and loyally kept, and no details about them are available, though we occa-sionally find guarded hints which give us a slight idea of their character. there is a picturesque account of the preparation for them given in mackey s lexicon of freemasonry which, although it does not appear to be substantiated by the records preserved in greek and latin authors, nevertheless contains some fragments of truth. i take the liberty to epitomize it as follows: 119. for some days before his initiation the candidate was expected to preserve perfect chastity, to confine himself to a light diet from which all animal food was excluded, and to purify himself by repeated ceremonial ablutions. when the time came he was conducted at midnight to

e priests kept the manner of the death of osiris as a secret; but in after times it came about through the indiscretion of some that that which had been hidden in silence among the few, was noised abroad among the many(*diod, sic. hist. bk. i, xxi) 144. the legend of osiris 145. the best exoteric account of the legend is preserved for us by plutarch in his treatise de iside et osiride, written in greek about the middle of the first century of our era, a large portion of which is substantiated by the egyptian hieroglyphic texts which have been deciphered by scholars. it may be briefly summarized as follows: 146. osiris was a wise king in egypt who set himself to civilize the people and redeem them from their former states of barbarism. he taught them the cultivation of the earth, gave them

d it was supposed that the leaves somehow absorbed and retained the scent, so when they fell in autumn they were carefully collected and distributed to the people, who regarded them as talismans which protected them from evil. that these dried leaves had a strong fragrance is undeniable, but how far it was due to the incense seems problematical. 213. the people were a fine-looking race, obviously greek in type; their dress was simple, for the men in ordinary life usually wore nothing but a loincloth, except when they put on gorgeous official costumes for religious or other festivals. the women wore a cloth which covered the whole body, but was arranged something like an indian dhoti in the lower part, giving rather the effect of a divided skirt. 214. the interior of the island was mountain

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

, and i owe a tremendous debt of gratitude to the many individuals who responded so generously to my queries. finally, a word of thanks is due to the interlibrary loan department at the university of wisconsin, stevens point library for the many requests they so graciously fulfilled for me over the course of writing this book. abaddon abaddon, which means the destroyer, is the hebrew name for the greek apollyon, known as the angel of the bottomless pit (rev. 9:10) and the angel who ties up the devil for a millennium (rev. 20. different sources speak of abaddon, such as the thanksgiving hymns (a dead sea scroll document, which mentions the sheol of abaddon, and the torrents of belial that burst into abaddon, as well as the first-century the biblical antiquities of philo, in which abaddon is

ter which satan comes out for a little while to try to entrap mankind once again) in the biblical references above, appolion is a good angel, servicing god, but in other writings he has fallen and succumbed to evil. for example, in john bunyan s pilgrim s progress, appolion is the devil himself, with fire and smoke coming out of his belly. in hebrew, appolion is known as abaddon and is the fallen greek sun god apollo, living in hell as a serpent angel. the term appolion has also been used to mean hell itself as a place. see also demons; satan for further reading: godwin,malcolm. angels: an endangered species. new york: simon and schuster, 1990. ronner, john. know your angels. murfreesboro, tn: mamre, 1993. apsaras apsaras, a word derived from the sanskrit ap, which means water, refers to a

nature, in which he discusses several philosophical subjects, from the distinction between essence and existence to the aristotelian dependence of abstracted universals on individual material things; the summa contra gentiles, four books in which he argues against nonbelievers and heretics; against the errors of the greeks, in which he expresses his opinion about the doctrinal points disputed by greek and latin christians; and the unfinished summa theologica, a three-part treatise on sacred doctrine that contains the principles of thomistic theology. the element that provides the summa with conceptual unity is the dionysian circle, implying the going forth of all things from god and the return of all things to god. part one includes questions and treatises about creation, the angels, the

s as well. see also church of satan; temple of set for further reading: flowers, stephen e, lords of the left hand path. smithville, tx: runa-raven press, 1997. mandelbaum,w. adam, the psychic battlefield: a history of the military-occult complex. new york: st.martin s press, 2000. melton, j. gordon, the encyclopedia of american religion. 5th ed. detroit, mi: gale research, 1993. archon archon, a greek term meaning ruler, is the name of a class of entities who played an important role in gnostic thought and who are roughly comparable to evil archangels. gnosticism refers to a movement and school of thought that was prominent in the hellenistic mediterranean world that influenced paganism, judaism, and christianity. its core teachings were that this world, and especially the human body, wer

e heavenly places (6:12).what, one might well ask, is the meaning of the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places? isn t the locus of evil spiritual forces in hell, which is traditionally conceptualized as being below rather than above the earth? in this passage and others that might be cited, heavenly wickedness refers to the archons. even the word rulers here is a translation of the greek archon, so that the original passage reads, archons of this present darkness. see also demons; gnosticism for further reading: robinson, james m. the nag hammadi library. 1977. new york: harper& row, 1981. turner, alice k. the history of hell. new york: harcourt brace& co, 1993. ascendancy ascendancy is a prominent satanic website. it was created under the name hallowed be thy name in 1998

LIBER LXI

herefore, did he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn him against valuing non- essentials. should therefore the candidate hear the name of any god, let him not rashly assume that it refers to any known god, save only the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian, taoist, buddhist, indian, persian, greek, judaic, christian, or moslem philosophy, let him reflect that this is a defect of language; the literary limitation and not the spiritual prejudice of the man p. 24. especially let him guard against the finding of definite sectarian symbols in the teaching of his master, and the reasoning from the known to the unknown which assuredly will tempt him. we labour earnestly, dear brother, that y

LIBER 777

opeless. as one who should probe the nature of woman, the deeper he goes the rottener it gets; so that at last it is seen that there is no sound bottom. all is arbitrary; withdrawing out caustics and adopting a protective treatment, we point to the beautiful clean bandages and ask the clinic to admire! to take one concrete example: the english t is clearly equivalent in sound to the hebrew t, the greek t, the arabic p and the coptic t, but the numeration is not the same. again, we have a clear analogy in shape (perhaps a whole series of analogies, which, on comparing the modern alphabets with primeval examples, breaks up and is indecipherable. the same difficulty in another form permeates the question of gods. priests, to propitiate their local fetish, would flatter him with the title of c

ngam, yoni putrid corpse i 27[[krishna] blood-red k 28[[the maruts] purple corpse i 29 vishnu (matsya avatar) conduct r 30 agni [tejas, yama [as god of last judgement] light k 31 surya (as) fire k 32 brahma quiescence r 32 bis [prithivi] earth k 31 bis [akasa] breathing r table i (continued) 9 xxiv. certain of the hindu and buddhist results. xxv- xxxii. xxxiii. some scandinavian gods. xxxiv. some greek gods. 0 nerodha-samapatti, nirvikalpa-samadhi, shiva darshana. pan. z1z1 unity with brahma, atma darshana wotan zeus, iacchus 2. odin athena, uranus[[hermes] 3. frigga cybele, demeter, rhea, her[[psych, kronos] 4. wotan poseidon[[zeus] 5. thor ares, hades 6 vishvarupa-darshana. iacchus, apollo, adonis[[dionysus, bacchus] 7. freya aphrodit, nik 8. odin, loki hermes 9. zeus (as d, diana of eph

pyramid, cross the solid figure 5 the rose the tesseract 6 calvary cross, truncated pyramid, cube. 7 a rose (7 x 7, candlestick 8. 9. 1010 altar (double cube, calvary cross sephirothic geomantic figures follow the planets. caput* and cauda draconis* are the nodes of the moon, nearly= neptune and herschel respectively. they belong to malkuth. 11. those of dy triplicity 12 calvary cross octagram 13 greek cross (plane, table of shewbread enneagram 14. heptagram 15. puer* 16. amissio* 17 swastika albus* 18. populus and via* 19. fortuna major and fortuna minor* 20. conjunctio* 21. square and rhombus 22 greek cross solid, the rose (3+ 7+ 12) puella 23. those of cy triplicity 24. rubeus* 25 the rose (5 x 5) acquisitio* 26 calvary cross of 10, solid carcer* 27. pentagram 28. tristitia* 29. laetiti

iles from the original 1909 edition of 777. in preparing the present edition i have included, besides the preface, tables, notes and appendix from the original edition, the following additional material from 777 revised* the 11 additional columns (clxxxiv cxciv. these were originally appended at the end of table vi. six were explanatory of or supplementary to existing columns (e.g. numerations of greek and arabic letters, transliterations or translations; the magical formul column was specifically referred to the column of magical weapons; these have been placed immediately after the appropriate column. the others have been appended to the end of the appropriate table. while they are hence out of sequence i feel this is unlikely to cause confusion as these additional columns are rarely if

ian solar cult-centre called heliopolis by the greeks. the confusion arose through a misreading by freemasons of genesis xli, 45 and 50 where joseph married asenath daughter of poti-phera priest of on. on spelt u as a formula is another matter entirely; see col. clxxxvii. hrumachis is probably a variant spelling of harmachis (hor-maku, said by budge (gods of the egyptians vol. i p. 470) to be the greek name for heru-khuti, horus of the two horizons, who represented the sun from sunrise to sunset. line 13: chomse also spelt khons or khensu. in one legend (cited by budge, op. cit. i, 448) he is said to be the son of the cat goddess bast who was also associated with the moon (to complicate matters bast has solar aspects in some accounts. lines 16, 32-bis: ahapshi is the apis bull (gd coptic s

LIBER ALEPH

ity called new-orleans, and being in travail of spirit i did invoke the god that giveth wisdom, bearing the word of the all-father by his caduceus. then, suddenly, as i began (as it were a gust of fire whirled forth against that idea) cam the wit of mine utter identity, so that i ceased, crying mercurius sum. also instantly i knew in myself that here was a mystery hidden, and translating into the greek tongue, exclaimed `ermes 'eimi, whose numeration did i make in my mind forthwith, and it is four hundred and eighteen, like unto the word of the on. so by this i knew that my work was well wrought in truth. thus then also was it with this my lady; for after many questions i obtained from the wizard amalantrah that name olun, that is one hundred and fifty and six even as that of our lady baba

ake in my mind forthwith, and it is four hundred and eighteen, like unto the word of the on. so by this i knew that my work was well wrought in truth. thus then also was it with this my lady; for after many questions i obtained from the wizard amalantrah that name olun, that is one hundred and fifty and six even as that of our lady babalon; and then, being inspired, i wrote down her earth-name in greek, marie, which is also that this name (as i have learned) is in the ph.nician tongue, wh lon; which by interpretation is that which is infinite, and space; so that all is consonant with nuith our lady of the stars. thus, o my son, is the word of truth echoed through-out all worlds; and thus have the wise mighty assurance in their way. see, o my son, that thou work not without this guard infle

. and here shall thine own experience serve us, because a token of remembrance sufficeth him that is familiar with a matter, which to him that knoweth it not should not be made manifest, no, not in a year of instruction. here first then is one amid the uncounted wonders of that vision; upon a field blacker and richer than velvet was the sun of all being, alone. then about him were little crosses, greek, over-running the heaven. these changed from form to form geometrical, marvel devouring marvel, a thousand times a thousand in their course and sequence, until by their movement was the universe churned into the quintessence of light. moreover at another time did i behold all things as bubbles, iridescent and luminous, selfshining in every colour, myriad pursuing myriad until by their perpet

of life. for though wisdom be the second emanation of his essence, there is a path to separate and to join them, the reference thereof being aleph, that is one indeed, but also an hundred and eleven in his full orthography; to signify the most holy trinity, and by metathesis it is thick darkness, and sudden death. this is also the number of aum, which is amoun, and the root-sound of omne, or, in greek, pan, and it is a number of the sun. yet is the atu of thoth that correspondeth thereunto marked with zero, and its name is mat, whereof i have spoken formerly, and its image is the fool. o my son, gather thou all these limbs together in one body, and breathe upon it with thy spirit, that it may live; then do thou embrace it with lust of they manhood, and go in unto it, and know it; so shall

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

adhi, the .sudden death. of the qabalah. he leaps up freed. the body now feels worthless and the man despises it; but the soul says no: all 3 of us must enjoy together.1 1 [this .argument. not in the equinox printing, but handwritten by ac into a copy of equinox i (7) and subsequently transcribed by yorke. t.s] persons of the allegory the king of babylon, tributary to the king of greece hermes, a greek physician the lady psyche the count adonis, at first known as the lord esarhaddon the lady astarte the warriors of the king of babylon hanuman, servant to hermes charis. elpis. pistis. attendants on psyche. three aged women handmaidens and slaves of astarte 3 scene i: the hanging gardens of babylon. r, the house of the lady astarte; l, a gateway; c, a broad lawn enriched with clustered flowe

ays. astarte. come now. ah! still the pallor clings? wine will redeem the roses. stretch the strings of thy slack heart! still trembling? lean on me! this shoulder could hold up eternity [they go forth to the banquet. 16 scene ii. the hall of the palace of astarte. onyx, alabaster, porphyry and malachite are the pillars; and the floor of mosaic. in the high seat is astarte, on her right hermes, a greek physician. he is a slight, old man, with piercing eyes and every mark of agility and vigour. his dress is that of a babylonish physican. hermes. and now, polite preliminaries past, tell me, dear lady, what the little trouble is! astarte. it was quite sudden. hermes. good; not like to last. it bursts, such malady a brittle bubble is! how is the pulse? allow me! astarte. not for me your skill

gravely. exit hanuman. hermes. abaoth! abraxas! pur! pur! aeou! thoth [enter the lady psyche with one attendant. ee! oo! uu! iao sabaoth! dogs of hell! mumble spell! up! up! up! sup! sup! sup! adonis 23 u! aoth! abaoth! abraoth! sabaoth! livid, loath, obey the oath! ah [he shuts the book with a snap. you have come to me because you are crossed in love. psyche. most true, sir! hermes. ah! you fre greek! psyche. as you yourself, sir. hermes. then i.ve lost my pains. i need not fear to speak. i took you for a fool. ho! veil, divide [hanuman appears and lays his hand on a cord. things are much pleasanter the other side [the doctor throws off his cloak and cap, his straggling white hair and long pointed beard, appearing as a youth dressed fashionably; at the same time the curtain pulled back s

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

mysteriously affirmed the apex thereof whose name is ecstasy. this also is sealed by that secret word; for that word containeth all. into this prepared pyramid of divine light there cometh a certain darkling wight, who knoweth not either his own nature, or his origin or destiny, or even the name of that 1 [death is represented by the hiereus, and life by the hegemon; they are identified with the greek god-forms of hades and demeter, with hermes and iacchus for invisible stations. t.s] liber dccclx 32 which he desireth. before he can enter the pyramid, therefore, four ordeals are required of him. so, bound and blinded, he stumbles forward, and passes through the wrath of the four great princes of the evil of the world, whose terror is about him on every side. yet since he has followed the

he reflects that the deplorable tone (as one fs dean would say) of the last entry is not the cry of the famished beast, but that of the over-driven slave. 1 [i.e, the chaldaan oracles, whose ascription to zoroaster is late (mediaval/ renaisance. while the oracles only survive as fragmentary quotations in the writings of proclus and other later platonists, they are believed to be parts of a single greek hexameter poem, probably first written down during the reign of marcus antoninus aurelius (2d. century c.e. the passage quoted is fragment 130 in the westcott edition. t.s] john st. john 89 .adonai, ply thou thy scourge! adonai, load thou the chain. 7.25. what the devil is the matter with the time? the hours flit just like butterflies.the moon, dead full, shines down the boulevard. my moon.f

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

from exhaustive (1) some dozen books of a a instruction, including gliber astarte, h and the temple of solomon the king for equinox vii (2) short stories the woodcutter. his secret sin (3) plays: his majesty's fiddler. elder eel. adonis. the ghouls. written straight off, one after the other. mortadello. energized enthusiasm 3 (4) poems: the sevenfold sacrament. a birthday (5) fundamentals of the greek qabalah (involving the collection and analysis of several thousand words. i think this phenomenon is unique in the history of literature. i may further refer to my second journey to algeria, where my sexual life, though fairly full, had been unsatisfactory. on quitting biskra, i was so full of ideas that i had to get off the train at el-kantara, where i wrote gthe scorpion. h five or six poe

n a scarlet robe instead of green, due his sword, and went up and down the aisle, chanting exorcisms and swinging the great sword. all present due their swords and faced outward, holding the points in front of them. this part of the ceremony appeared interminable. when it was over the girl and boy reappeared; bearing, the one a bowl, the other a censer. singing some litany or other, apparently in greek, though i could not catch the words, they purified and consecrated the chapel. now the high priest and high priestess began a litany in rhythmic lines of equal length. at each third response they touched hands in a peculiar manner; at each seventh they kissed. the twenty-first was a complete embrace. the bell tinkled in the architrave; and they parted. the high priest then took from the alta

t its taste was limpid and pure like fresh spring water. no sooner had i drunk of it, however, than i began to tremble. it was a most astonishing sensation; i can imagine a man feel thus as he awaits his executioner, when he has passed through fear, and is all excitement. i looked down my stall, and saw that each was similarly affected. during the libation the high priestess sang a hymn, again in greek. this time i recognized the words; they were those of an ancient ode to aphrodite. the boy attendant now descended to the red cross, stooped and kissed it; then he danced upon it in such a way that he seemed to be tracing the patterns of a marvellous rose of gold, for the percussion caused a shower of bright dust to fall from the canopy. meanwhile the litany (different words, but the same ch

is commentary on the symposium, agrippa in de occulta philosophia lib. iii cap. 45-49, and giordano bruno in de gli eroici furori (for which see yates, giordano bruno and the hermetic tradition. in connection with the three genthusiasms h mentioned here, there is evidence that crowley referred the letters of iao to iacchus, asi (isis) or aphrodite and `orus (permissible since h is not a letter in greek, the latter as a cognate of apollo. the reference to gspurious masons working under a forged charter h at the end of section xv probably denotes the ancient and accepted scottish rite, so called because it originated in france, claimed an authorisation from a prussian prince, and had its greatest initial success in the southern u.s.a. aasr, despite being founded on a questionable warrant, is

LIBER HHH

e letters. the other three letters, aleph, yod and vau, re-arranged, give way, a hebrew spelling of iao, which adds to 17. even leaving aside the purported liber iao, there is evidence in other crowley mss. that he referred the letters of iao to the .three enthusiasms. as i= iacchus (dionysus, a= aphrodite, o `orus (as a cognate of apollo: a permissable fudge since the aspirate is not a letter in greek. 7 this whole section parallels .liber pyramidos. fairly closely and is the .meditation practice corresponding to ritual dclxxi. mentioned in liber xiii. the versified solo version of liber 671 which has been published is adequate for the purposes of exploring the parallels, although one suspects the meditation-practice will be more effective for one who has gone through the ritual ceremonia

LIBER ISRAFEL

escend from the palace of the stars; i greet you, i embrace you, o children of earth, that are gathered together in the hall of darkness. 2 [the last four citations of this section are adapted from the gemerald tablet of hermes. h. t.s] 3 [this section is paraphrased by allan bennett from a graco-egyptian ritual of exorcism on a papyrus in the british museum (p. lond. 46/ pgm v) see betz (ed, the greek magical papyri in translation for a more literal rendition. t.s] 4 [a golden dawn title for tarot trump ii, gthe high priestess. h. t.s] 4 liber israfel 16 (a pause) 17. the speech in the silence. the words against the son of night. the voice of tahuti in the universe in the presence of the eternal. the formulas of knowledge. the wisdom of breath. the root of vibration. the shaking of the in

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

n! 52. then do they cook the shining god, and gulp him whole. 18 liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli 53. these are evil folk, o beautiful boy! let us pass on to the otherworld. 54. let us make ourselves into a pleasant bait, into a seductive shape. 55. i will be like a splendid naked woman with ivory breasts and golden nipples; my whole body shall be like the milk of the stars. i will be lustrous and greek, a courtesan of delos, of the unstable isle. 56. thou shalt be like a little red worm on a hood. 57. but thou and i will catch our fish alike. 58. then wilt thou be a shining fish with golden back and silver belly: i will be like a violent beautiful man, stronger than two score bulls, a man of the west bearing a great sack of precious jewels upon a staff that is greater than the axis of the

LIBER LVII

qabalah. we venture to append a few quotations from the former document, which will show the elementary principles of calculation. dr. westcott.s little book is principally valuable for its able defence of the qabalah as against exotericism and literalism. the literal qabalah is. is divided into three parts: ayrfmg, gematria; wqyrfwn, notariqon; and hrwmt, temurah. gemetria is a metathesis of the greek word grammateia. it is based on the relative numerical values of words, as i have before remarked. words of similar numerical values are considerered to be explanatory of each other, and this theory is also extended to phrases. thus the letter shin, c, is 300, and is equivalent to the number obtained by adding up the numerical values of the letters of the words \yhla jwr, ruach elohim, the s

of the) spirit. but the conception of the serpent as the redeemer is truer. see my explanation of the 5=6 ritual (equinox, no. iii. 361. rah ynda, the lord of the earth. note 361 denotes the 3 supernals, the 6 members of ruach, and malkuth. this name of god therefore embraces all the 10 sephiroth. 365. an important number, though not in the pure qabalah. see .the canon..55 meiqras and abraxas in greek. 370. really more important for part ii. co, creation. the sabbatic goat in his highest aspect. this shows the whole of creation as matter and spirit. the material 3, the spiritual 7, and all cancelling to zero. also \lc= peace. 400. the letter t .the universe. it is the square of 20 .the wheel of fortune. and shows the universe as the sphere of fortune.the samsara-cakkram, where karma, whic

cabala as the rule of all the arts; by william stirling. first published anonymously, london: elkin matthews, 1897] 38 liber lviii assiah. these four worlds are themselves attributed to hwhy, which is therefore not the name of a tribal fetish, but the formula of a system. 401. ta .the. emphatic, meaning .essence of. for a and t are first and last letters of the hebrew alphabet, as and are of the greek, and a and z of the latin. hence the word azoth, not to be confused with azote (lifeless, azotos, the old name for nitrogen. azoth means the sum and essence of all, conceived as one. 406. wt, the letter tau (see 400, also hta .thou. note that aha (7, the divine name of venus (7) gives the initials of ani, hua, ateh.i, he, thou; three different aspects of a deity worshipped in three persons a

cealed one. the dogma is that the highest is but the four elements; that there is nothing beyond these, beyond tetragrammaton. this dogma is most admirably portrayed by lord dunsanay in a tale called .the wanderings of shaun..60 777. vide supra. 800. tcq, the rainbow. the promise of redemption (8).8 as mercury, intellect, the ruach, microprosopus, the redeeming son.in its most material form. 811 (greek numeration. 888. jesus (greek numeration. 913. tycarb, the beginning. see .a note on genesis. this list* will enable the student to follow through most of the arguments of the dogmatic qabalah. it is useful for him to go through the arguments b which one can prove that any given number is the supreme. it is the case, the many being but veils of the one; and the course of argument leads one t

amity! 69 [but see note to this number in part i. t.s] 70 [see the equinox of the gods. t.s] 71 [because o and n are referred to the devil and death in the tarot. in the golden dawn portal ritual this description refers to the path of samekh, but putting a gate on the end of said path also gives us 124. t.s* 165= nemo [note added by ac in a copy of equinox i (5, transcribed by yorke. nemo (165 by greek numeration) is the symbolic name of a master of the temple, see liber 418. t.s] 72 [the reference is to nox spelt in hebrew on. t.s] 73 [also \ylpn, nephilim= 210. t.s] on the qabalah 49 216. i once hoped much from this number, as it is the cube of 6. but i fear it only expresses the fixity of mind. anyhow it all came to no good.74 but we have rybd, connected with rbd, adding the secret phal

LIBER LXI VEL CAUSAE

herefore, idid he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn him against valuing non-essentials. should therefore the candidate hear the name of any god, let him not rashly assume that it refers to any known god, save only the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian, taoist, buddhist, indian, persian, greek, judaic, christian or moslem philosophy, let him reflect that this is a defect of language, the literary limitation and not the spiritual prejudice of the man p. 24. especially let him guard against the finding of definite sectarian symbols in the teaching of his master, and the reasoning from the known to the unknown which assuredly will tempt him. we labour earnestly, dear brother, that yo

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

of buddhism, the fleecy opacity of islam, or the mysterious medium of those ancient faiths which come up in as many colours as their investigator has moods .in order to get over the ethical difficulties presented by the na ve naturalism of many parts of those scriptures, in the divine authority of which he firmly believed, philo borrowed from the stoics (who had been in like straits in respect of greek mythology) that great excalibur which they had forged with infinite pains and skill.the method of allegorical interpretation. this mighty .two handed engine at the door. of the theologian is warranted to make a speedy end of any and every moral or intellectual difficulty, by showing that, taken allegorically, or, as it is otherwise said .poetically. or .in a spiritual sense. the plainest wor

orry about it! i, you, or simpkin13 can get on without it! if life.s task be work and love.s (the soft-lipp d) ease, death be god.s glory? discuss with euripides* the numbered notes are given at p. 48. bacon .essay on truth. line 1 .childe roland to the dark tower came..browning. curious position of poet. what is truth? said jesting pilate: but crowley waits for an answer. alternative theories of greek authors. browning.s summary. 5 10 15 20 25 30 ascension day 3 or, cradle be hardship, and finally coffin, ease, love being filth? let us ask aristophanes! or, heaven.s sun bake us, while earth.s bugs and fleas kill us, love the god.s scourge? i refer you to aeschylus (nay! that.s a slip! say we .earth.s grim device, cool loss. better the old greek orthography!.aischulos !14) or, love be god

all his spirit not see, lightning to lightning, the spirit in me? parody? shall not his spirit forgive me, who shall love him as long as i live? love.s at its height in pure love? nay, but after when the song.s light dissolves gently in laughter! then and then only the lovers may know nothing can part them for ever. and so, muse, hover o.er me! apollo, above her! i, of the moderns, have let alone greek.21 out of the way intuition shall shove her. spirit and truth in my darkness i seek. little by little they bubble and leak; such as i have to the world i discover. words.are they weak ones at best? they shall speak! 35 40 45 50 55 60 65 apology of poet. skeleton of poem. valuable fact for use of lovers. invocation. imperfect scholastic attainements of author remedied by his great spiritual i

ted here gives a more credible rhyme. 42. batracomuomacia.16.aristophanes batrachoi. 46. mine of so many pounds pouch even pence of it?17.this line was suggested to me by a large holder of westralians. 47. something easier.18.christmas eve and easter day. 51. newton.19.mathematician and physicist of repute. 51. faraday.20.see dictionary of national biography. 64. i, of the moderns, have let alone greek.21. as far as they would let me. i know some. 74. beard.22..150. a barba senioris sanctissimi pendet omnis ornatus omnium& influentia; nam omnia appellantur ab illa barba, influentia .151. hic est ornatus omnium ornatuum: influentie superiores& inferiores omnes respiciunt istam influentiam .152. ab ista influentia dependet vita omnium .153. ab hac influentia dependet c.li& terra; pluvi benep

n of the soul.81 who said rats? thanks for your advice, tony veller, but it came in vain. as the ex-monk (that shook the bookstall) wrote in confidence to the publisher. existence is mis.ry i. th. month tisri* joseph mccabe, who became a rationalist writer. the allusion is to crowley.s marriage and subsequent return to the east. at th. fu. o. th. moon i were shot wi. a goon (goon is no scots, but greek, meester watts) we.re awa. tae burma, whaur th. groond be firmer tae speer th. mekong, chin chin! sae long [long sald be lang: she.ll no care a whang] ye.re rautional babe, audra mcabe. note the curious confusion of personality. this shows absence of ego, in pali anatta, and will seem to my poor spiritually-mind friends an excuse for a course of action they do not understand, and whose natur

LIBER LXXVIII

ngth through trouble. it is the affirmation 10 liber lxxviii of justice upholding divine authority; and it may become the sword of wrath, punishment, and affliction. iv the root of the powers of the earth ace of pentacles a white radiant angelic hand, holding a branch of a rose tree, whereon is a large pentacle, formed of five con-centric circles. the innermost circle is white, charged with a red greek cross. from this white centre, twelve rays, also white, issue: these terminate at the circumference, making the whole something like an astrological figure of the heavens. it is surmounted by a small circle, above which is a large white maltese cross, and with two white wings. four crosses and two buds are shewn. the hand issueth from the clouds as in the other three cases. it represents mat

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

a then was the voice vibrated. c then was the name declared* the hand of god, always the symbol of his power. remember in the description of the .caduceus (see .the temple of solomon the king) the air symbol vibrating between them [also y, f, is a mercurial sign, and thoth is mercury, though on a higher plane. the hermit, with his lamp and wand, is hermes, who guides the souls of the dead, in the greek ritual of 0= 0..p. the name \c, the spirit of god, second deity-name in the law, the trigrammaton, or threefold name, by which the universe came forth. a note on genesis 15 t at the threshold of entrance, betwixt the universe and the infinite, y in the sign of the enterer: stood thoth as before him the aons were proclaimed. the positions of the last two letters of the word have been relative

his associates .zoroaster. is here the author of the chaldaan oracles. most quotations are from an edition prepared by w. wynn westcott and published in the theosophical society.s collecteana hermetica series, subsequently reprinted in various editions. westcott.s arrangement of the fragments follows that in i.p. cory.s ancient fragments (second edition, which was probably also his source for the greek texts. the purported quotation from the clavicula salamonis on p. 4 is from a short qabalistic writing which was published by eliphas levi as an .ancient fragment of the key of solomon. and was probably written by levi himself. mathers, eternally credulous, appended it to an edition of the clavicle he translated and edited, although it has no real connection with the rest of the key, an elab

LIBER O

scale ii, iii. 1, 2 hebrew names of numbers and letters, english translation. v [omitted] god-names in assiah. vi, vii. 9, 11 heavens of assiah, english translation. ix. 7 the sword and the serpent. xi. 12 the elements (with their planetary rulers. xii. 8 the tree of life. xiv. 14 general attribution of tarot. xv. xviii. 55. 58 the colour scales. xix. 24 selection of egyptian gods. xxxiv. 26 some greek gods. xxxv. 27 some roman gods. xxxviii. 28 animals, real and imaginary. xxxix. 29 plants, real and imaginary. xl. 30 precious stones. xli. 33 magical weapons. xlii. 31 perfumes. xlv. 32 magical powers [western mysticism. liv. 61 the letters of the name. lv. 60 the elements and senses. lix. 65 the archangels of the quarters. liber o vel manvs et sagitta 18 lx [omitted] the rulers of the elem

tion of trtrtpt. 5 de occulta philosophia lib. ii cap. xxii. the edition of the english translation edited by donald tyson (st. paul, minnesota: llewellyn, 1993) has an appendix explaining how these characters are derived. 6 the reason for using the egyptian forms is simply that they have the bestdefined magical images. there are also techniques for deriving magical images from names in hebrew or greek, which can be applied to this practice as well as in the construction of telesmatic images. you should also find out about forms from any other pantheons which particularly appeal to you. 7 see for example budge.s gods of the egyptians. 8 this represents the g.d. practice, derived from levi; there are variations around this point. 9 some practitioners prefer to vibrate ihvh .spelt out. i.e

LIBER SAMEKH

habited by a solar- phallic bird, gthe holy ghost, h of a mercurial nature) hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obedient unto me* the letter f is used to represent the hebrew vau and the greek digamma, its sound lies between those of the english long o and long oo, as in rope and tooth. point i 5 section c. fire. i invoke thee, the terrible and invisible god: who dwellest in the void place of the spirit. ar-o-go-go-ru-abrao gthou spiritual sun! satan, thou eye, thou lust! cry aloud! cry aloud! whirl the wheel, o my father, o satan, o sun! h sotou g thou, the saviour! h mudorio g s

s gminutum mundum h in the equinox i (2, 3) and the general relations detailed in liber 777, of which the most important columns are reprinted in book 4, part iii, appendix v. for an accound of these matters see the equinox, vol. i, gthe temple of solomon the king, h liber 418, liber aleph [cxi, john st. john [liber dccclx, the urn [liber lxxiii] and book 4, part iv. 37 appendix the stele of jeu. greek text. this is included to assist aspirants in making their own qabalistic analyses and personal adaptations of the ritual. i have given breathings but not accents. in any case neither would have been present on the original ms. ebarbarous names f are printed in small caps. for gtou deina h( ghim, nn h) would be substituted the name of the person to be delivered from the daimon. roman letters

mison dikhmata ginesqai .n tw kosmw. fegw e.mi d straptwn kai brontwn. fegw e.mi, oo .stin d .drwj nmbroj .pipiptwn .pi thn gen .na nceuh. fegw e.mi, oo tou stoma kaietai di f dlou. fegw e.mi d gennwn kai pogennwn. fegw e.mi 1 carij tou a.wnoj, fonoma moii kardia periezwsmenh nfin [h] fexelqe kai kolouqhson. this is followed by a short rubric (english translation by d. e. aune from betz (ed, the greek magical papyri in translation: preparation for the above ritual: write the formula [onoma] on a new sheet of papyrus, and after extending it from one of your temples to the other, read the 6 names, while you face north saying: opotaxon moi panta ta daimonia .na moi on ophkooj paj daimon ouranioj kai a.qerioj, kai .pigeioj kai opogeioj kai cersaioj kai .nudroj kai pasa .pipomph kai mastix 1 q

raco-egyptian ritual of exorcism which survives in a papyrus in the british museum (p. lond. 46, a.k.a. pgm v. the original is titled gstele of jeu the hieroglyphist (or gpainter h) h (sthlh tou fieou tou zwgrafou; it is also popularly known as the gheadless one h or gbornless one h ritual, although the headless one or headless daimon (d kefaloj daimon) is also invoked in a number of other extant greek magical papyri. a transcription and english translation of london papyrus 46 was published in 1852 by charles wycliffe godwin (fragment of a graco-egyptian work upon magic. a modern english translation of the gstele of jeu h by d.e. aune can be found in betz (ed, the greek magical papyri in translation. an intermediate version of the ritual was worked up by someone, possibly allan bennett, p

mgn in section f and gaia and aepe in section g) have been moved to footnotes for the sake of clarity. the gappendix h is an addition by the present editor; it was transcribed from the 1973 reprint of papyri graca magica, edited by karl preisendanz (pgm v:96-172. a number of transcription errors in voces magica occurred in the version that went into the goetia, and were perpetuated in samekh. the greek text contains a few conjectural restorations (of damaged places in the ms; flagged by angle brackets) and corrections by preisendanz, e.g. arbaqiaw for ar. qiaw, iabawq iaw for ib. qiaw, eagie( eholy f) for ape, etc. the godwin transcription was reprinted in the 1994 gblue brick h, the 1995 weiser edition of the goetia and regardie fs ceremonial magic; the latter also includes godwin fs tran

LIBER THISHARB

? confronts him with uplifted club. 36. there is no minutest atom of his composition which can be withdrawn from him without making him some other than what he is, no useless moment in his past. then what is his future? the gvictoria h is not a waggon; it is not intended for carting hay. it is not a sulky; it is useless in trotting races. 37. so the adept has military genius, or much knowledge of greek: how do these attainments help his purpose, or the purpose of the brothers? he was put to death by calvin, or stoned by hezekiah; as a snake he was killed by a villager, or as an elephant slain in battle under hamilcar. how do such memories help him? until he have thoroughly mastered the reason for every incident in his past, and found a purpose for every item of his present equipment,1 he c

LIBER V VEL REGULI

93) is a modification by crowley of the formula of iao, discussed in detailed in chapter v of mtp (grk .will) is declared to be .the word of the law. in liber al vel legis and is analysed as a formula in the .old comment. thereon, as well as in mtp ch. vii iii (grk .love. in particular .brotherly love, charity) is treated of briefly as a formula in mtp, loc. cit. the latter two enumerate to 93 in greek. aumgn (hebrew gmwa= 100) is an extension of the formula of aum discussed in chapter vii v of mtp. 2 it is not clear from this description whether the right hand should be open or closed, not that it matters that much. if one is going on depictions of egyptian deities an argument could be made for either: compare for example the statue of anhur and the carving of min as shown in the new laro

pondences. in crowley.s thoth deck it is called lust. 10 an allusion to the opening of the .siphra dtzenioutha. or .book of concealment. a kabbalistic text translated by mathers from the latin of von rosenroth.s kabbala denudata and published in the kabbalah unveiled. 11 to explain this piece of analogic: the double letter sht, so far considered as hebrew shin-teth, is glyphed by rendering as the greek equivalents, sigma-theta, and using the variant form of sigma that looks like a latin c, thus c, becoming= x, crowley.s .sun and moon conjoined. glyph, the foreshortened phallus which becomes the basis for the .mark of the beast. figure. 12 the mtp printing altered this to. sacred and worthy of honour as such. the editor of the blue brick argues that this, along with the omission of the figu

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

kalds valuable gifts, such as a shield, and if the shield was decorated with scenes taken from narrative, the skald might compose a poem describing those scenes as thanks for the gift. such a shield poem can be of considerable interest in the study of mythology and heroic legend, for the scenes depicted on shields tended to be from those realms. there are other examples of this sort of ekphrasis (greek: ga plain declaration, h in this context a text about an image) in the skaldic corpus, such as ulf uggason fs husdrapa, which describes carvings in a newly built hall in late-tenth-century iceland. in some cases we lack the context of a poem but can surmise the existence of an ekphrasis. skaldic poetry is retained as individual verses not (apparently) connected with any poem and as fragmenta

orn and who performed historical acts (it is important to remember that berserks and dragons were not as fantastic to medieval historians as they seem to us) that look very much like some of the myths about thor that later were to be told by the nordic peoples. the idea that gods derive from humans whose actions are reinterpreted and deified by later generations is called geuhemerism, h after the greek philosopher euhemeros (fl. 300 b.c.e, whose claim to have discovered an inscription showing that zeus was a mortal king elevated to deity was generalized into a theory that has had considerable currency down into modern times. snorri fs euhemerism in the prologue to his edda continues with odin, whose gift of prophecy informs him that his future lies to the north. he sets off from tyrkland w

on is not as clear as the previous pair of words suggests. the indo-european background the germanic languages, of which english, german, dutch, and the scandinavian languages are the modern representatives, constitute one branch of the indo-european family of languages. the name gindo-european h was coined when the family relationship between sanskrit, the classic literary language of india, and greek and latin, the classic literary languages of europe, was discovered in the eighteenth century. most of the languages of modern europe fall into the indo-european category, which includes the germanic, romance (french, italian, spanish, portuguese, catalan, romanian, slavic (russian, polish, ukrainian, czech, slovenian, croatian, serbian, celtic (irish, welsh, manx, and breton, and baltic (li

us marries nanna. in a subsequent battle balderus defeats him. balderus is plagued by dreams of his desired nanna. hotherus is now chosen king of the danes, but in his absence the danes vote again, and this time they choose balderus. in a third battle hotherus is put to flight. in their final battle he wounds balderus. balderus dreams of proserpina (as saxo calls her, using the roman name for the greek persephone, who like hel presided over the underworld, dies, and is buried in a mound. the story now turns to vengeance. a sorcerer advises othinus that he must seduce rinda, the daughter of the king of the rutenians. after three failed attempts, first disguised as a warrior, then as a smith, and then as a knight, othinus returns a fourth time, disguised as a woman, and becomes a serving mai

eats the peace deities, themes, and concepts 131 of frodi, and kurt schier, gfreys und fro.is bestattung, h (389.409, shows the essential unity of frodi fs and frey fs funerals. in gappolon emintheus and the teutonic mysing, h archiv fur religionswissenschaft 33 (1936: 40.56, alexander haggerty krappe argued an implausible connection between frodi fs killer my lsing in the norse tradition and the greek emintheus (mouse-god, perhaps the plague. fulla minor goddess. snorri lists fulla fifth in his catalog in gylfaginning of goddesses among the asir and says, gshe is still a virgin and goes about with her hair down and a gold band about her head; she carries frigg fs trunk and looks after her shoes and shares secret counsels with her. h the prose preceding grimnismal in the poetic edda says t

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

. if there is >b z. 5: z "d y>r..q..1 2#"d e( 6..1..q. 6. i.e, the convertibility of everything into every other thing to emerge again as more distinct. if the voice of the majority is divine it has never articulated. the majority has only borrowed ideas. all culture, discovery and ideals emanate from a few individuals who have seldom sought power or wealth for their own ends. the significance of greek art is that it is a possible ideal derived from the average; its potentialities are unexploited. care nothing for any social activity unless unplanned. the unknown is a metaphor, spacious, undulating and exhibiting. our emotional reaction to it becomes our meaning of life of which few only are partly conscious. there is no deliberate, pre-planned passage from the particular to the universal

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

very essence of infernal teachings that reveal man and woman as holding their own infinite potential. the light of knowledge which depicts good and evil is a great wisdom few may handle responsibly, it allows one to create and destroy. the devil is defined as the personification of evil, or the inverse ideology of whatever moralistic system is popular at the time. the word devil derives from the greek diabolos, which originally meant accuser. the word demon is derived from daimon, meaning a guardian spirit. a demon in modern context (according to toph) is a spirit or intelligence which can be related to ones evil genius, or hidden self, or the holy guardian angel, which is a perfected manifestation of the self in anthropomorphic form. the devil would not lead us to death and fire, but to

e ritual is the ritual used to contact and invoke ones holy guardian angel, or true will. this ritual is known to be very dangerous and produce phenomena or hauntings in some places where it is performed. the bornless one (or headless one) is a ritual of great potency used as a preliminary rite before many rituals, as it causes an intense concentration of force. the original ritual was written in greek, and in the text the title akephelos which means headless is found. the ritual is to some extent considered setian-typhon in the act of invocation, as the similar ritual was an invocation to typhon- seth. the ritual itself included the use of the head of an ass, blood and the vibration of the names of power. the history of this important ritual is found within the headless one article by jak

n of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter is in reference to the illustration by elda isela ford, based on passing through the as above, so below forces of the sethanic path unto the 8-pointed witches sabbat/luciferian star sometimes 33 called algol. this ritual was a sethian development of the headless one ritual or bornless one ritual as developed and adapted by aleister crowley and the greek papyrus. one may perform the rite as one of self-isolated stimulation via sex magick. enflame the self through invocation, all the while focusing upon the luciferian aspects of self, the light and the darkness. glossary of termsakhu the ka and ba in union, the holy guardian angel and evil genius joined. this is the great work defined, the union of opposites. in thelemic view this would be th

ves and our separate aspect from the natural order. the gift of set or azazel. chalice the magickal cup used for philters and ceremonies. while some covens and individuals use the silver cup, one may use a kapala as well, which is a human skull cap often imported from tibet. coven a small group of magickal practitioners. often 13 in number. covens may be of a smaller size as well. daemon from the greek daimon, meaning spirit. the daemon is the root of demon therefore represents the spirit of the sorcerer and the exterior spirits on the astral plane. djed egyptian, represents stability and strength, associated with the backbone in the funerary cult. in the union of the circle, djed is the holy aspect in union with the shadow of the magician, the very aspect of initiation towards the great w

ue will, the divine aspect of the self as the psyche, the immortal aspect of the mind which separates us from pure instinctual beings. iblis- the fallen angel known as the devil. the attribution of iblis is that of the imagination, thus lucifer is our imagination. while not widely accepted in the west, william blake was one of the few to and attributes satan to the mind. iblis is derived from the greek diabolus. iblis before the fall is known as azazyl, whom is identical to the leader of the watchers. invocation the act of calling the spirits in, assuming consciousness from outer inspired sources. invocation in the supplication of a force, to bring it in and absorb it. some consider this predatory spiritualism which is related to astral vampirism. ka the vital force of life which is relate

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

very essence of infernal teachings that reveal man and woman as holding their own infinite potential. the light of knowledge which depicts good and evil is a great wisdom few may handle responsibly, it allows one to create and destroy. the devil is defined as the personification of evil, or the inverse ideology of whatever moralistic system is popular at the time. the word devil derives from the greek diabolos, which originally meant accuser. the word demon is derived from daimon, meaning a guardian spirit. a demon in modern context (according to toph) is a spirit or intelligence which can be related to ones evil genius, or hidden self, or the holy guardian angel, which is a perfected manifestation of the self in anthropomorphic form. the devil would not lead us to death and fire, but to

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

judaismalso the potential for a literal interpretation of the genesis creation myth. on the other hand, jews do not recognize jesus christ as the messiah, and the christian view of the new testament is not shared by them. nonetheless, jews, muslims, and christians alike are people of the book; that is, all believe in revealed religions. it is probably safe to say that god (gott in german, yeob in greek, deus in latin, dieu in french, dio in italian( in russian, and so on, yhwh, and allah are very similar if not identical concepts. one complication in the jewish interpretation of genesis, however, is the existence of several main branches of judaism: orthodox, conservative, and reform, as well as many other variants such as reconstructionist and ultra- orthodox. another complication is the

longer considers that humans are more perfect than, say, worms. yes, humans are more complex than worms, but they are not more perfect than worms in an absolute sense, and certainly not more adapted to their natural habitat than are worms. in fact, the notion that there exists a natural scale measuring perfection is an old one. what is called the great chain of being was first proposed by ancient greek philosopher aristotle and was further developed by the medieval scholastic thinker st. thomas aquinas (1225 1274. its corollary, the idea of biological, and even moral, progress, is a concept that survived into the nineteenth century (and quite possibly is still alive today in some quarters. this concept seems to have influenced lamarck. the great chain of being ranks all things according to

o their early ecological niches. evolution proceeded (and still proceeds) in a blind manner because it is a non-teleological force. the great french geneticist and nobel laureate jacques monod (1910 1976) published a book titled chance and necessity: an essay on the natural philosophy of modern biology (1971. this title echoes a motto attributed to democritus of abdera (460 370 b.c.e, the ancient greek philosopherscientist and author of the first atomic theory of matter: everything in the universe is the result of chance and necessity. in his book, monod clearly abides by this statement. for monod, as for so many other scientists today, the universe and life both may have happened by chance. but then, having appeared, both the universe and life evolved, changed, and continue to do so by ne

sound science. the difference between galileo and these scientific mavericks is that galileo actually performed reproducible experiments that shattered the view held in his time by religious and other authorities. these experiments dealt with the motion of accelerated bodies, the results of which were in agreement with a rotating earth but could not be reconciled with universally accepted ancient greek aristotelian physics and its reinvigoration by religious, scholastic medieval thinking. the dangers of creationism 187 the key term here is thus reproducible experiments. in other words, galileo was not an armchair philosopher-scientist who merely thought up alternatives to old science. contrary to aristotle and his medieval followers, galileo put nature to the test. do neocreationists, who

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

al thinking. to list and classify any but the more important of the now recognized schools of philosophy is beyond the space limitations of this volume. the vast area of speculation covered by philosophy will be appreciated best after a brief consideration of a few of the outstanding systems of philosophic discipline which have swayed the world of thought during the last twenty-six centuries. the greek school of philosophy had its inception with the seven immortalized thinkers upon whom was first conferred the appellation of sophos "the wise" according to diogenes laertius, these were thales, solon, chilon, pittacus, bias, cleobulus, and periander. water was conceived by thales to be the primal principle or element, upon which the earth floated like a ship, and earthquakes were the result

is was laid upon the mystery of numbers, and it is possible that the neo-pythagoreans had a far wider knowledge of the true teachings of pythagoras than is available today. even in the first century pythagoras was regarded more as a god than a man, and the revival of his philosophy was resorted to apparently in the hope that his name would stimulate interest in the deeper systems of learning. but greek philosophy had passed the zenith of its splendor; the mass of humanity was awakening to the importance of physical life and physical phenomena. the emphasis upon earthly affairs which began to assert itself later reached maturity of expression in twentieth century materialism and commercialism, click to enlarge neas at the gate of hell. from virgil's neid (dryden's translation) virgil descri

the zenith of its splendor; the mass of humanity was awakening to the importance of physical life and physical phenomena. the emphasis upon earthly affairs which began to assert itself later reached maturity of expression in twentieth century materialism and commercialism, click to enlarge neas at the gate of hell. from virgil's neid (dryden's translation) virgil describes part of the ritual of a greek mystery--possibly the eleusinian--in his account of the descent of neas, to the gate of hell under the guidance of the sibyl. of that part of the ritual portrayed above the immortal poet writes "full in the midst of this infernal road, an elm displays her dusky arms abroad; the god of sleep there hides his heavy head and empty dreams on ev'ry leaf are spread. of various forms, unnumber'd spe

ilosophy culminated in augustinianism, which may best be defined as christian platonism. opposing the pelasgian doctrine that man is the author of his own salvation, augustinianism elevated the church and its dogmas to a position of absolute infallibility--a position which it successfully maintained until the reformation. gnosticism, a system of emanationism, interpreting christianity in terms of greek, egyptian, and persian metaphysics, appeared in the latter part of the first century of the christian era. practically all the information extant regarding the gnostics and their doctrines, stigmatized as heresy by the ante-nicene church fathers, is derived from the accusations made against them, particularly from the writings of st. iren us. in the third century appeared manich ism, a duali

st. iren us. in the third century appeared manich ism, a dualistic system of persian origin, which taught that good and evil were forever contending for universal supremacy. in manich ism, christ is conceived to be the principle of redeeming good in contradistinction to the man jesus, who was viewed as an evil personality. the death of boethius in the sixth century marked the close of the ancient greek school of philosophy. the ninth century saw the rise of the new school of scholasticism, which sought to reconcile philosophy with theology. representative of the main divisions of the scholastic school were the eclecticism of john of salisbury, the mysticism of bernard of clairvaux and st. bonaventura, the rationalism of peter abelard, and the pantheistic mysticism of meister eckhart. among

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

ween good and evil, the opening of the waters, the flood sweeping the giants away, how they suffered, and died, that race who hated the ruler of us all, and received judgement from his hands, surging waves that found them wherever they fled] beowulf, translated by burton raffel (mentor books u.s.a. 1963- we again find traces of this lore in the norse legend of the giants' revolt, and similarly in greek mythology concerning the gods' dealings with the rebellious titans. it is a persistent theme. the zohar intimates, however, that though most of the giants yielded up their lives in the flood, many of their spirits partaking as they did of the angelic nature of their fathers, proved indestructible, and lived on, invisible yet powerful even in their disembodied state. on occasion, these shades

e witch. the wisdom was said to have been borne away from the lost lands prior to the cataclysm by certain survivors, who knew the minds of the watchers, and fled the oncoming doom. the knowledge is said to have been preserved until such a time as bit by bit in devious manners it could be secretly reintroduced to humanity once more. babylonian legends of uta-napishtim and the biblical noah or his greek parallel, deucalion, all contain echoes of this belief. witch lore, moreover, tells of settlers from the lost lands coming in their wanderings to the land which is now britain and northern europe, or middle earth as it was called in old english, and mingling with the neolithic cultures then in existence. it was the people produced by this intermingling that the iron-bearing celts discovered

or maybe something really complicated like diancecht, osmandine, or ansuperomin! the choice is yours. you must find one that appeals to you, that calls forth your feeling for the unseen world, gives you a thrill, and frankly makes you feel considerably powerful and no less sinister! should you not wish to use a name from legend, you may try toying with those of the gods and demigods of mythology. greek, roman, norse, celtic whichever you wish. a very good lead in these matters can be provided by finding out your astrological birth sign and planet and looking up the legends that surround them. for instance, if you are an artist or craftsman born under the sign of taurus, you may well decide on the name of daedalus, being that of the wizard-craftsman of king minos, leader of the cretan bull

the witch runes these are, in fact, the letters of your witches' alphabet. whenever you write your name on one of your magic instruments, you will use them. they are quite easy to learn, and with a little practice, you will soon be able to write them speedily. they are variously called by practitioners the runes of honorious or theban script, although this latter name does not necessarily imply a greek or egyptian derivation some witches believe that they are relics of atlantean days while others think that they have a connection with the cabalistic "enochian script" of the elizabeth astrologer and magician dr. john dee. whatever the case they are very ancient and have been used from time immemorial by witches as their magical alphabet in which spells and inscriptions were written. not onl

ceptre or as the classical mercury's winged rod, the caduceus. all the legendary wizards from biblical times on have carried rods wherein their powers were often vested. jannes and jambres of the egyptians, moses, aaron and elijah, merlin, virgilius, roger bacon: the list is extensive. apart from its phallic connotations, the wand is also a pointer, or indicator, a flying arrow in the case of the greek abaris, again connected with occult methods of "finding things out" witches employ two different types of wands in their rituals: the riding staff in the past often disguised as the legendary broomstick used in fertility rites and the smaller goetic rod, sometimes referred to as the verendum or baculum, which is used in the questioning of intelligences during divination. often the riding sta

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

nding. the spirits of binah are aralim, or the strong. their empire is the creation of ideas; they correspond to activity and energy of thought. they have for adversaries the satariel, or concealers, the demons of absurdity, of intellectual inertia, and of mystery. the chief of the satariel is lucifuge, called falsely and by anti-phrase lucifer (as the eumenides, who are the furies, are called in greek the gracious ones. the fourth number is four. the fourth sephira is gedulah or chesed, magnificence or mercy. the key of solomon page 124 the spirits of gedulah are the chaschmalim, or the lucid ones. their empire is that of beneficence; they correspond to the imagination. they have for adversaries the gamchicoth or the disturbers of souls. the chief or guide of these demons is ashtaroth or

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

y other books that are said to be his, yet none is to be compared hereunto, for this containeth them all. though there be titles with several other names of the book, as the book helisol, which is the very same with this last book of lemegeton called ars nova or ars notaria, etc. these books were first found in the chaldee and hebrew tongues at jerusalem by a jewish rabbi; and by him put into the greek language and thence into the latin, as it is said. shemhamphorash (1) bael- the first principal spirit is a king ruling in the east, called bael. he maketh thee to go invisible. he ruleth over 66 legions of infernal spirits. he appeareth in divers shapes, sometimes like a cat, sometimes like a toad, and sometimes like a man, and sometimes all these forms at once. he speaketh hoarsely. this i

MEANING OF MASONRY

in our lectures as" noble orders of architecture" i.e, of soul-building) existed in the east, in chaldea, assyria, egypt, greece, italy, amongst the hebrews, amongst mahommedans and amongst christians; even among uncivilized african races they are to be found. all the great teachers of humanity, socrates, plato, pythagoras, moses, aristotle, virgil, the author of the homeric poems, and the great greek tragedians, along with st. john, st. paul and innumerable other great names--were initiates of the sacred mysteries. the form of the teaching co mmunicated has varied considerably from age to age; it has been expressed under different veils; but since the ultimate truth the mysteries aim at teaching is always one and the same, there has always been taught, and can only be taught, one and the

unusual phenomena, as the psychic faculties of the soul begin to unfold themselves, and the apprehension of abstract truth (formerly described as mathematics. this work is altogether beyond both the mental horizon and the capacity of the average modern mason, though in the mysteries of antiquity the mathesis (or mental discipline) was an outstanding feature and produced the intellectual giants of greek philosophy. hence it is that to-day the degree is found dull, unpicturesque and unattractive, since psychic experience and intellectual principles cannot be made spectacular and dramatic. the ritual runs that our ancient brethren of this degree met in the porchway of king solomon's temple. this is a way of saying that natural philosophy is the porchway to the attainment of divine wisdom; tha

nd which during the whole of its physical existence has been engaged in trafficking with" metals" desire for worldly possessions, for sensation and experience in this outward world of good and evil, brought the soul into this world. there it has woven around itself its present body of flesh, every desire and thought being an" artificer" adding something to or modifying its natural encasement. the greek philosophers used to teach that souls secrete their bodies as a snail secretes his shell, and our own poet spenser truly wrote" for of the soul the body form doth take, and soul is form and doth the body make" if, then, desire for physical experience and material things brought the soul into material conditions (as is also indicated in the great parable of the prodigal son, the relinquishing

sis will demonstrate that those officers impersonate ideas rather than represent persons. 1" zerubabel, prince of the people" the name literally means" a sprouting forth from babel, or from among the people" babel" and "people" are two forms of expressing the same idea and the english word is almost identical with the hebrew one. society as a whole, the multitude" the people" bebeloi" as it is in greek, at all times of the world's history constitutes a babel of confused aims and interests. but there are always individuals intellectually or spiritually in advance of the crowd and whose ideas, teachings or example shoot ahead of it, and to such leaders the name zerubabel would apply. but this illustration does not express the deeper sense in which the word must be construed, which is one of

e passive aspect and signifies at once the blissful and self-contemplative nature of the spirit. it is called" the prophet" because of the power of insight and omniscience characterizing that which transcends the sense of time and abides eternally, and because it projects into the lower intelligence intuitions, fore glimpses and intimations of a prophetic nature. from the same word is derived the greek word" hagios" holy. 3" joshua, the son of josedek, the high priest" personifies the active executive aspect of spirit. literally joshua means the" divine saviour" and josedek" divine righteousness" whilst the" high priest" connotes a mediatorial factor between man and deity. the title in its entirety therefore intimates that the human spirit or divine principle in man functions intermediatel

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

elf. an adept uses this model for self-control and a becoming through the left hand path approach of the adversary, the antichrist which awakens the pscyhe in both light and darkness. set is noted for being a god which was different from all other egyptian gods. he was the neter over storms, chaos and the darkness. set, being a god of the north, was a sender of nightmares who was identical to the greek daemon typhon. set was viewed as a god of such dangerous and desolate places of the earth, but at the same time was a friend to the dead. the form of set was that of a man with the head of an ass, or an elongated snout with red hair. red 17 in widdershins, counter-clockwise movement 18 the black book, the mes haf, a holy book of the yezidi. 19 called also seth or set-an. 20 force of nature o

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

sorders (ie multiple personalities) are unable to control significant change. the sorcerer is an avatar of the magickal current which is embodied through him/her. the significant and essential 'trick' is to realize that the magickian is the manifestation of that particular current of energy. the traditions of which i speak are aligned and/or parallel with the 93 current, known as thelema which is greek for will. the witches oath to know is a symbol of retention of knowledge gained in life. to will the will of the sorcerer is the strength of magick and witchcraft, to change his/her surroundings according to the desire held. without the will magick is not and holds no power. focus and belief issue forth an independent view and strength which none can touch. the astral sabbat for instance is

that of beasts. each animal represents an atavistic desire which manifests in her current of lunar energy. this power would propel her towards the goddess incarnation of the witch cult and many lines of sorcery. the moon is represented as a significant feminine force, based and connected with the element water. hecate is rumored to be of thracian origin although her base was within the roman and greek pantheons. though daughter of two light based deities, perses and asteria, hecate dwelled in the underworld along with hades and persephone. her individual powers were discovered through the shadows deep within her own being. residing with her as well was thanatos (god of death, hypnos (god of sleep) and morpheus (god of dreams. hecate is known as the goddess of witches, being that of sorcer

ses and asteria, hecate dwelled in the underworld along with hades and persephone. her individual powers were discovered through the shadows deep within her own being. residing with her as well was thanatos (god of death, hypnos (god of sleep) and morpheus (god of dreams. hecate is known as the goddess of witches, being that of sorcery and the cunning craft. the aspects of hecate within roman and greek culture show hecate mostly in a dark or hidden aspect, having three heads (two being animal) and three torches. the vehicle wherein she traveled was a chariot guided by several dragons. a key significance of the dragon is that such beings are connected to solar and lunar eclipses. by an eclipse the water in the lunar sign of cancer is altered in force and substance. dragons (which is a form

were undertaken which involved ceremonial magick practice, the ritual of the bornless one to contact ones holy guardian angel, astral travel and dream projection, vampiric and lycanthropic sorcery, qlipothic workings and later ghost research. the coven maleficia is currently in operation in houston, texas usa. chapter two 1. h.p. lovecraft, the father of the cthulhu mythos. 145 145 2. thelema is greek for will, see magick in theory and practice by aleister crowley, also by the same author liber al vel legis also known as the book of the law. 3. chaos magic is a development of austin osman spare s sorcery as defined in the book of pleasure. see also peter carroll and his books, among others, liber null/psychonaut and liber kaos for detailed and effective introductions to chaos magic. 4. se

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

sian, finn mac cumhail, and a host of others. inthese and other stories, the advisor, leader, or king has pronounced strength, wisdom,clairvoyance, beauty, and long life, which are all the possible results of genetic modifi-cation. one may also recall the strange attributes of the russian warlock, grigori rasputin, enig-matic occult advisor to the romanov dynasty of the 19th century (grigori is a greek wordfor fallen angel. see alex de jongs rasputin. in many cases, he also possessed a familiar weapon or talisman with magical proper-ties. magic was the word used for high technologies not understood by the witnesses of the day.if a machine works perfectly, the results are like magic. the celtic sagas are full of mentionof magical weapons and treasures. one of the latter was the sacred stone

rn from the sea. this does not, however,refer to the physical sea, but to the greater abyss, the night sky. the word and image of the seathe living macroscope90atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation have long been used as a cryptic simulacra for the heavens. so that, what is said to be born init is really born extraterrestrially (see 20,000 leagues under the sea by jules v erne..the greek word amphibios means simply 'life on two planes..the word was often appliedin antiquity to those men who, though still wearing a human form, had made themselvesalmost divine through knowledge, and lived as much in the spiritual supersensuous regionsas on earth (the theosophical glossary).the most common symbol used by the merovingians was the serpent, or the dragon. indeed,the most well know

two lands at least, namely egypt and greece, in so relating their minds to the orderof nature that their life in general flowered out in a state of health and wholesomeness thathas hardly been matched in the history of the world since. history discloses that the daily lifeof the egyptian citizen was one lived in close and intimate relation with the life of nature. noone can study the life of the greek people of two to three millennia ago without recognizingthe tremendous part that what they called physis, or nature, played in their modus of livingboth at the physical and the intellectual level. their philosophy, which is still regarded as theheyday of the human achievement in that field, was solidly based on the foundations of allconceptuality found in the order of the natural world. man

rcticaimagine a hole so huge it would fill the space between chicago and indianapoliswhat could havemade such an enormous hole? according to weihaupt, the answer is a mammoth meteorite. weighing inat around 13 billion tons and measuring 2.5 to 3.75 miles across, the meteorite is believed to havesmashed into the earth between 600,000 and 700,000 years ago, at a speed of 44,000 miles per hour (p.38)greek words found in americathe appearance of greek words in american indian and pacific island languages is an intriguing mys-tery. the first white men who came to delaware and maryland found a river that the indians calledpotomac, a sound-alike for the greek word potomos, meaning river (p. 55)appendix b: book abstracts204atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation aztec temples were cal

greek words in american indian and pacific island languages is an intriguing mys-tery. the first white men who came to delaware and maryland found a river that the indians calledpotomac, a sound-alike for the greek word potomos, meaning river (p. 55)appendix b: book abstracts204atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation aztec temples were called teocalli, seemingly a combination of the greek words, theos (god) andkalias (house or dwelling. assyrian documents found in americathe clay tablet gave detailsabout a loan made by an assyrian merchant in cappadocia about 1800b.c. what they could not explain was how an ancient assyrian document got into a river in pennsylva-nia (p. 94)gravitational change on earthjohn ferguson, an aerospace engineer based in surrey, england, thinks the ea

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

resting choice considering that the serpent is mostly instinctual. egypt, a civilization dating back to 2500bc (allegedly, also has a pantheon of gods associated with the serpent. in fact it is nearly unheard of for an egyptian god to be depicted without a serpent. even the pharaohs (kings) of egypt wore a ureaus on their headpiece. the ureaus was a serpent which symbolized the immortals. gods of greek mythology are likewise associated, and often depicted, with snakes. meanwhile, here in the new world, the mythologies of the mayans, aztecs, incas, and native americans is replete with serpent symbolism. hinduism, the prevailing religion of india, is yet another religion whose gods are consistently associated with snakes. in china, and the whole of the orient, the immortal gods are connected

eature aboard. as the flood began to subside, utnapishtim released a dove, as noah did, to see if there was dry land nearby. and like noah from the bible, the boat finally rested on a mountain. in chinese mythology, gong the serpent-looking water god, wanted to expand his sphere of influence and so contrived to flood the world. gong nearly succeeded but was stopped by the righteous god zurong. in greek mythology, zeus is enraged by the evil mankind was partaking in and so therefore plotted to destroy everything on earth in a great flood. but wily prometheus warned a man named deucalion, who builds a chest and survives the flood. in persian mythology, the benevolent god ahura mazda tells a man named yima that a terrible winter of frost and snow is upon him. ahura mazda commands yima to buil

sual, the bible is not alone in describing humanity s fall from grace. just as the christians have the garden of eden, the persians have heden. heden was, according to persian tradition, the first habitation of humans. it was a paradise, where suffering and toil were unknown. it wasn t until the primal couple was seduced by an evil spirit in the form of a serpent were they expelled from heden. in greek mythology, the garden of hesperides was a land to the far west of the globe, where golden apples of immortality grew. in the mayan popol vu, the first men lived in a paradise and were able to see far. this meant that humans could see extremely distant things as if they were near. this ability was stripped from those men, and their subsequent generations could only see that which was near. th

zations will begin to absorb the traditions and gods of the other. this theory does not, however, explain how distant and unacquainted civilizations managed to acquire so many corresponding details in their traditions. easily one of the most common gods who transcend the borders of mythology is venus. venus is the roman goddess of love and fertility. the goddess venus is so closely related to the greek goddess aphrodite that one could hardly pull them apart categorically. aphrodite, from whom came the word aphrodisiac, is also a goddess of love and fertility. aphrodite is also associated with another greek goddess astarte. in mesopotamia, this goddess goes by the names ishtar, ashtoreth, and inanna. ishtar is also a fertility and love goddess who is further associated with the planet venus

ently suggesting that it was the serpent who was true father of cain, rather than adam (the first human. occultists will also freely refer to satan as ahriman (angra mainyu. ahriman is an ancient persian god who, according to legend, is wholly wicked and at war with his righteous brother ahura mazda. this ahriman resides in a gloomy underworld, and leads many demons. and then you have hades, from greek mythology. hades is the ruler of the underworld, and the brother of zeus. after a conflict where hades, poseidon, and zeus team up to defeat the titans (the older gods, these younger gods divided creation into three; zeus would rule heaven, poseidon would rule the sea, and hades would rule the underworld, which was the land of the dead. although the greek traditions do not mention a conflict

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

rer interested in developing the vampyric path, literary and folklore is highly suggested. it is through inspired magickal lore that one may develop their own form of becoming, something which may add to their own arcana of belief. in the yatuk dinoih, the lines of persian sorcery and vampyrism are close, as connected with the adversary form of ahriman. an early ritual described in "sacrifices in greek and roman religion and early judaism" by royden keith yeikes describes a persian blood ritual known as 'taurobolium, which holds a connection to mithris and the lore of the bull. in this ritual, the practitioner slays a bull on a platform, which has many holes in the wood. the blood then pours upon the individual. symbolically, the sacrifice of the wolf to ahriman is symbolic only. no blood

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

n of the sun and the moon defines the essence of being, thus separates by will the isolate consciousness of the adept. azothoz a book of the adversary by michael w. ford illustrated by elda isela ford published by succubus publishing http//algol.chaosmagic.com azothoz is a formula used specifically in the golden dawn and is a work combined from the first and final letters of the latin, hebrew and greek alphabet alpha& omega, aleph and tau. this work symbolizes the beginning and the end, the dawn and twilight, thus as azothoz is a reverse partly, signifying the adversary. azothoz is a poetic grimoire which sigillizes in lyric and image the essence of set/shaitan the adversary, lilith and the sorcerous path of luciferian witchcraft. azothoz contains an essay on sethanic witchcraft and the de

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

ly than before, and that it can recognize things in their true nature far more readily. furthermore, soon after death it faces a "judgment" in which a divine being displays before the soul all the things-=both good and bad-which it has done in its life and makes the soul face them. in book x of the republic perhaps the most striking similarity of all occurs. there plato recounts the myth of er, a greek soldier. er went away to a battle in which many greeks were killed, and when his countrymen went to collect the bodies of their war dead his body was among them. it was lain, along with all the others, upon a funeral pyre to be burned. after some time his body revived, and er described what he had seen in his journey to the realms beyond. first of all, er said, his soul went out of his body

ising. some might suggest, for instance, that the authors of these various works could have influenced one another. such an assertion could be supported in some cases, but not in others. plato admits that he derived some of his insights partly from the religious mysticism of the east, so he might have been influenced by the same tradition which produced the tibetan book o f the dead. the ideas of greek philosophy, in turn, influenced certain new testament writers, and so it could be argued that paul's discussion of the spiritual body has some of its roots in plato. on the other hand, in most cases it is not easy to establish that such influence could have taken place. each writer seems to bring up a few interesting details which also recur in my interviews, yet which he could not have gott

MORALS AND DOGMA

the body of osiris, her brother and husband. then it became the image of horus, the son of osiris, himself symbolized also by the sun, the author of the seasons, and the god of time; son of isis, who was the universal nature, himself the primitive matter, inexhaustible source of life, spark of uncreated fire, universal seed of all beings. it was hermes, also, the master of learning, whose name in greek is that of the god mercury. it became the sacred and potent sign or character of the magi, the pentalpha, and is the significant emblem of liberty and freedom, blazing with a steady radiance amid the weltering elements of good and evil of revolutions, and promising serene skies and fertile seasons to the nations, after the storms of change and tumult. in the east of the lodge, over the maste

lso to our charity, which is to justice like one hemisphere of the brain to the other. do not lose sight, then, of the true object of your studies in masonry. it is to add to your estate of wisdom, and not merely to your knowledge. a man may spend a lifetime in studying a single specialty of knowledge--botany, conchology, or entomology, for instance--in committing to memory names derived from the greek, and classifying and reclassifying; and yet be no wiser than when he began. it is the great truths as to all that most concerns a man, as to his rights, interests, and duties, that masonry seeks to teach her initiates. the wiser a man becomes, the less will he be inclined to submit tamely to the imposition of fetters or a yoke, on his conscience or his person. for, by increase of wisdom he n

ket of the eye _khri_ also means _white, or an _opening; and _khris, the orb of the sun, in _job_ viii. 13 and x. 7 _krishna_ is the hindu sun-god _khur, the parsi word, is the literal name of the sun. from _kur_ or _khur, the sun, comes khora, a name of lower egypt. the sun, bryant says in his mythology, was called _kur; and plutarch says that the persians called the sun _kuros. kurios, lord, in greek, like _adona, lord, in ph nician and hebrew, was applied to the sun. many places were sacred to the sun, and called _kura, kuria, kuropolis, kurene, kureschata, kuresta, and _corusia_ in scythia. the egyptian deity called by the greeks"_horus" was _her-ra. or _har-oeris, hor_ or _har, the sun _hari_ is a hindu name of the sun _ari-al, ar-es, ar, aryaman, areimonios, the ar meaning _fire_ or

y gave the name of[[greek: g??s] gnosis. the gnostics derived their leading doctrines and ideas from plato and philo, the zend-avesta and the kabalah, and the sacred books of india and egypt; and thus introduced into the bosom of christianity the cosmological and theosophical speculations, which had formed the larger portion of the ancient religions of the orient, joined to those of the egyptian, greek, and jewish doctrines, which the neo-platonists had equally adopted in the occident. emanation from the deity of all spiritual beings, progressive degeneration of these beings from emanation to emanation, redemption and return of all to the purity of the creator; and, after the re-establishment of the primitive harmony of all, a fortunate and truly divine condition of all, in the bosom of go

so. christ himself spoke in parables and allegories, john borrowed the enigmatical language of the platonists, and paul often indulged in incomprehensible rhapsodies, the meaning of which could have been clear to the initiates alone. it is admitted that the cradle of gnosticism is probably to be looked for in syria, and even in palestine. most of its expounders wrote in that corrupted form of the greek used by the hellenistic jews, and in the septuagint and the new testament; and there was a striking analogy between their doctrines and those of the jud o-egyptian philo, of alexandria; itself the seat of three schools, at once philosophic and religious--the greek, the egyptian, and the jewish. pythagoras and plato, the most mystical of the grecian philosophers (the latter heir to the doctri

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ass is the name given by ouarda the seer as that of the intelligence communicating. see note to title. why is aiwass spelt thus, when aiwaz is the natural transliteration of? perhaps because he was not content with identifying himself with thelema, agape, etc. through the number 93, but wished to express his nature by six letters (six being the number of the sun, the god- man, etc) whose value in greek should be a= 1, i= 10, f =6, a= 1, s =200,5=200: total 418, the number of abrahadabra, the magical formula of the new aeon! note that i and v are the letters of the father and the son, also of the virgin and the bull (see liber 418, protected on either side by the letter of air, and followed by the letter of fire twice over. he declares himself, in this verse 7, the "minister of hoor-paar kr

truction, and up to now this will-to-die has prevailed. that is as it should be "who am i, that i should save this people" the injunction "seek me only" is emphasized with an oath, and a special promise is made in connection with it. by seeking lesser ideals one makes distinctions, thereby affirming implicitly the very duality from which one is seeking to escape. note also that "me" may imply the greek mh,"not. the word 'only' may be taken as onlv, ayin, nun, lamed, vau, with the number of 156, that of the secret name babalon of nuit. there are presumably further hidden meanings in the key-word 'all. the reader is here referred to our previous warning on the matter of the vampire of this ordeal (commentary in italics to verse 27. if you seek her only, you cannot confuse any one of her mani

onsider that humanity does, after all, progress. the promulgation of the law of thelema, and its conscious or unconscious adoption by the leading minds of the planet, would have been impossible at any other known historical period. men have whispered 'do what thou wilt' in the past at other men's ear; but they either chose carefully to whom they whispered, or pretended they spoke in jest 'law' in greek is nomoc,from nem, and means strictly "anything assigned, that which one has in use or possession; hence "custom, usage, and also "a musical strain. the literal equivalence of nem and the latin nemo is suggestive (let etymologists keep their temper; this is a hint directed not at them, but at babes of the abyss) in hebrew 'law' is thora, and equivalent (that is, qabalistically) to words mean

et this work freely from within, but heed not your environment, lest you make difference between one thing and another. whatever it be, it is to be made one with you by love (for love in this sense, see liber aleph, chapters 20-23, 88, 111, 157, 180-182, 186,200-203) 38. he must teach; but he may make severe the ordeals. he does. boy, he does! 39. the word of the law is thelema is, of course, the greek for will. see rabelais's abbey of thelema, in gargantua. 40. who calls us thelemites will do no wrong, if he look but close into the word. for there are therein three grades, the hermit, and the lover, and the man of earth. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. the man of earth, the lover and the hermit are the three types of thelemites. the man of earth is "the adherent; the love

ere symbol without substance, incapable of life. it is the conventional form of a certain cluster of thoughts, themselves the partial and hieroglyphic symbols of an 'ego. the conscious and sensible 'man' is to his self just what the printed letters on this page are to me who have caused them to manifest in colour and form. they are arbitrary devices for conveying my thought; i could use french or greek just as well. nor is this thought, here conveyed, more than one ray of my orb; and even that whole orb is but the garment of me. the analogy is precise; therefore when one becomes 'the knower' it involves the 'death' of all sense of the ego. one perceives one's personality precisely as i now do these printed letters; and they are forgotten, just as, absorbed in my thought, the trained automa

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

ove useful in the future, in suggesting to the reader the probable basis of many of the extraordinary accounts we meet with in the study of classical mythology. and now a few words will be necessary concerning the religious beliefs of the romans. when the greeks first settled in italy they found in the country they colonized a mythology belonging to the celtic inhabitants, which, according to the greek custom of paying reverence to all gods, known or unknown, they readily adopted, selecting and appropriating those divinities which had the greatest affinity to their own, and thus they formed a religious belief which naturally bore the impress of its ancient greek source. as the primitive celts, however, were a less civilized people than the greeks, their mythology was of a more barbarous ch

inities which had the greatest affinity to their own, and thus they formed a religious belief which naturally bore the impress of its ancient greek source. as the primitive celts, however, were a less civilized people than the greeks, their mythology was of a more barbarous character, and this circumstance, combined with the fact that the romans were not gifted with the vivid imagination of their greek neighbours, leaves its mark on the roman mythology, which is far less fertile in fanciful conceits, and deficient in all those fairy-like stories and wonderfully poetic ideas which so strongly characterize that of the greeks. origin of the world..first dynasty. uranus and gaa (coelus and terra) the ancient greeks had several different theories with regard to the origin of the world, but the

is brothers despatched to the gloomy depths of the lower world, and cronus himself was banished from his kingdom and deprived for ever of the supreme power, which now became vested in his son zeus. this war was called the titanomachia, and is most graphically described by the old classic poets. page 17 page 18 with the defeat of cronus and his banishment from his dominions, his career as a ruling greek divinity entirely ceases. but being, like all the gods, immortal, he was supposed to be still in existence, though possessing no longer either influence or authority, his place being filled to a certain extent by his descendant and successor, zeus. cronus is often represented as an old man leaning on a scythe, with an hour-glass in his hand. the hour-glass symbolizes the fast-fleeting moment

ertain extent by his descendant and successor, zeus. cronus is often represented as an old man leaning on a scythe, with an hour-glass in his hand. the hour-glass symbolizes the fast-fleeting moments as they succeed each other unceasingly; the scythe is emblematical of time, which mows down all before it. saturn. the romans, according to their custom of identifying their deities with those of the greek gods whose attributes were similar to their own, declared cronus to be identical with their old agricultural divinity saturn. they believed that after his defeat in the [18]titanomachia and his banishment from his dominions by zeus, he took refuge with janus, king of italy, who received the exiled deity with great kindness, and even shared his throne with him. their united reign became so th

nstituted a yearly mourning for his loss, when her priests, the corybantes, with their usual noisy accompaniments, marched into the mountains to seek the lost youth. having discovered him[6] they gave full vent to their ecstatic delight by indulging in the most violent gesticulations, dancing, shouting, and, at the same time, wounding and gashing themselves in a frightful manner. ops. in rome the greek rhea was identified with ops, the goddess of plenty, the wife of saturn, who had a variety of appellations. she was called magna-mater, mater-deorum, berecynthia-idea, and also dindymene. this latter title she acquired from three high mountains in phrygia, whence she was brought to rome as cybele during the second punic war, b.c. 205, in obedience to an page 20 injunction contained in the sy

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

ial gains if performed correctly< enter your witching circle, and face east. awaken your magic power. light a gold candle and hold a one-dollar bill in your right hand. offer a short prayer to the spirit astaroth. astaroth is one of 72 spirits listed in the lemegeton a four-part handbook of magic also called the lesser key of solomon, written before 1500. the four parts are goetia, derived from a greek word meaning witchcraft, theurgia goetia, the pauline art, and the amadel. i shall be referring to the lemegeton again in chapter 6 where you will learn how to pray to the other spirits of goetia for every possible need and desire. thank astaroth for all his help to others in days gone by. thank him for being with you on this day and at this hour, and ask for his kindness and favor at this t

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ook possession of great britain, where he declared himself independent of rome and adopted the title of emperor. fearing attack from emperor maximianus, he likely sought to earn the favor of the collegia, particularly the most important one, that of the builders. this is why in veralum (the modern saint albans, where he resided, carausius, through the mediation of the roman knight albanus and the greek architect amphibolus, confirmed to the corporations their ancient privileges conferred upon them by numa pompilius and servius tullius, who had formed them. not only would he have abrogated the restrictions that had been enforced since the julia law, but he would also have added the right of special jurisdiction. freed from the power of the emperors, carausius used his wealth to increase the

wide. it was this art that left its imprint on the oldest structures of christian russia, such as saint sophia in kiev (eleventh century. armenia and georgia also have an abundance of byzantine buildings. the arabs of syria and spain and the christians of the west also experienced this influence. during the eleventh and twelfth centuries, the scholoe of the builders of venice, which was entirely greek with respect to mores, built a cathedral in the purest byzantine style in honor of saint mark. works that are admirable testaments to byzantine art can also be found in central italy and sicily, 32 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages and in france, in the area of the former visigoth kingdom, we find the example of saint front of perigueux. in the kingdom of the f

of that no association of free builders existed in the frankish kingdom. notre-dame of aix la chapelle is modeled on italo-byzantine structures. the role played by the greeks in its construction is reported by a fourteenth-century author who informs us that bishop meinwerk of paderborn (d. 1036) had a chapel erected in the style of a similar, older monument that he claimed charlemagne had ordered greek craftsmen to construct per operarios groecos.16 according to the chronicle of leon of ostia (iii, 29, didier, abbot of monte cassino, ordered from constantinople at great expense masters in the art of mosaic and hired them to decorate the church. he also desired that some of the inhabitants of the monastery would take pains to learn that art, which was almost lost in italy. so during the fir

defort, grand master of the templars. though these negotiations went nowhere, a short time later the grand master succeeded in having gaza turned over to saladin, who then freed his prisoners as a sign of thanks. while r. grousset views this as a cynical transaction, perhaps this negotiation occurred in response to the needs of the day and from a desire to avoid the useless spilling of blood. the greek orthodox community of jerusalem acted from a similar attitude, with a fortunate result: saladin, once master of the kingdom of jerusalem, behaved toward the city's christian populace with feelings of loyalty, humanity, and chivalrous grace, which struck the latin chroniclers with admiration.24 72 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages bernard the treasurer indicates

ptores lapidum liberorum (sculptors in free stone)2 and in the workers statute issued in 1351, which was composed in french, there is mention of mestre mason de franche pere [master mason of free stone. some have deduced from these texts that the term freemason may 186 from the art of building to the art of thinking have originally designated a sculptor of stone (sculptores in latin or latomos in greek) working free stone, which is to say stone that can easily be carved by hammer and chisel, as opposed to rough stone or hard stone. later, when the decadence of gothic art had brought about the gradual disappearence of free-stone sculptors, the term freemason would have been commingled with roughmason, but the first name prevailed. this etymology, which robert freke gould also found dubious

PATRON OF SORCERY

onversation, a student of ancient egypt mentioned to me the cult of isis and osiris and its survival of the fall of egypt as a mediterranean "mystery religion. as an initiate of the modern temple of set, i began to wonder to what extent the original cult of set had survived that civilization, and what documented forms this survival had taken. i found an answer in hans dieter betz's edition of the greek magical papyri in translation including the demotic spells (chicago: university of chicago press, 1986. in the twilight of egyptian civilization, set, the lord of darkness denounced by followers of osiris, became a patron of sorcery. this apparently occurred by way of egyptian priests moving into freelance magical practice after foreign domination led to loss of royal funding for the temples

seen" later in the same text the magician addresses the rising sun..you who are fearful, awesome, threatening, you who're obscure and irresistable, and hater of the wicked, you i call, typhon, in hours unlawful and unmeasured" as mentioned elsewhere, the rising sun was one of the symbols of xepera, the ancient egyptian concept of self-creation. fragments of egyptian are found everywhere in these greek spells. the 'true names "erbeth "pakerbeth" and "bolchoseth" appear repeatedly in invocations of set. they may be corrupted praise names. the words are seen in binding and restraining spells (pgm iv 2145-2240, perhaps pgm vii 467-77, pgm xxxvi 1-34, spells to charm and subject (pgm vii 940-68, pgm xlvi 4-8, to cause separation (pgm xii 365-75, pdm xii 62-75 and xii 76-107 "evil sleep (pdm xi

lly invites speculation as to what theoretical or abstract knowlege might also have passed by way of the egyptians who wrote these papyri in the twilight of their civilization. in hermetic magic (york beach, me: samuel weiser, inc, 1995) stephen flowers affirms that the magical papyri were a major root of the western magical philosophy called hermeticism. betz states frankly in his preface to the greek magical papyri "it is known that philosophers of the neopythagorean and neo-platonic schools, as well as gnostic and hermetic groups, used magical books and hence must have possessed copies. but most of their material vanished and what we have left are their quotations" by the 2nd century of the common era, roman hostility had driven underground the legendary state magic of egypt. thessalos

ek magical papyri "it is known that philosophers of the neopythagorean and neo-platonic schools, as well as gnostic and hermetic groups, used magical books and hence must have possessed copies. but most of their material vanished and what we have left are their quotations" by the 2nd century of the common era, roman hostility had driven underground the legendary state magic of egypt. thessalos, a greek physician, reported that theban priests were scandalized at his inqury as to whether anything remained of the old egyptian magic. nevertheless, an old priest agreed to perform a divination for thessalos. his account of the working corresponds pefectly with descriptions in demotic and greek magical papyri that have come into our hands (robert k. ritner, the mechanics of ancient egyptian magic

o perform a divination for thessalos. his account of the working corresponds pefectly with descriptions in demotic and greek magical papyri that have come into our hands (robert k. ritner, the mechanics of ancient egyptian magical practice, chicago: university of chicago, 1993, p. 219. we thus have cause to think that these papyri reflect authentic temple practice, and that priests of egypt under greek and roman rule performed such rites until the temples were shut down. whether this includes the invocation of set for aggressive magic, under temple auspices, is an open question. however diabolized set ma y have become in the final days of ancient egypt, the papyri show that his esteem among magicians survived the destruction of his temples and images. the spells of the theban cache found t

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

ch survivals as have found their way into the wellsprings of western thought--remains to be seen. xeper. compiled by dakhla sba special thanks to the order of setne khamuast for their help in researching this page. revised 13 march 1997 th lumaluma detail from page 104 japanese dragon detail from page 120 voodoo symbols detail from page 91 introduction what is myth? the word myth derives from the greek mythos, signifying word or story. a myth has different meanings for the believer, the anthropologist, the folklorist, the psychologist, the literary critic. that is one of myth s functions to celebrate ambiguity and contradiction. there is no more point expecting a myth to offer a single, clear, consistent message than there is in trying to turn one of shakespeare s sonnets into plain prose

o introduce an element of chance, play, and humor into humanity s relationship with the gods. obatala, the creator, is hymned by the yoruba as the father of laughter, who rests in the sky like a swarm of bees. the mandans believe that first creator actually turned into the trickster god coyote. such tricksters, whose mischief may lead them into wickedness, are found throughout mythology, from the greek dionysus to the norse loki to the japanese susano (see pp. 58, 69, and 123. but another theme is the creator s care for the beings he has made. it is this care that leads vishnu, the hindu preserver of the world, to take on his many avatar forms in order to help humanity in times of crisis. his final avatar, kalkin, the white horse, will appear at the end of this era, to usher in a new age

den ass, when he is initiated into her cult: i am nature, the universal mother, mistress of all the elements, primordial child of time, sovereign of all things spiritual, queen of the dead, queen also of the immortals, the single manifestation of all gods and goddesses that are. holding the world together in the mysteries of eleusis in ancient greece, the great goddess formed the central focus of greek religion (see p. 29. these rituals, open only to the initiated, related to the myth of the grain goddess demeter, and her daughter persephone, the ineffable maiden. those who witnessed the rites were assured of a new birth in death. the mysteries were thought by the greeks to hold the entire human race together. such a belief illustrates the crucial importance of myth in holding the world to

for her daughter, the goddess places the royal prince, her charge, into a divine fire to burn away his mortal parts and give him eternal life, but is interrupted before she can complete the ritual. the same incident occurs in egyptian mythology, when the goddess isis becomes nursemaid to a prince while searching for her husband, osiris (see p. 16. in the egyptian story the prince dies, but in the greek, the boy, triptolemus, becomes a benefactor of humankind a cultural hero when demeter gave him grain, a plow, and the knowledge of agriculture to teach to humankind. triptolemus had his own cult and temple at eleusis. the role of the gods in giving the gift of knowledge to humankind is found in every mythology. greek prometheus, aboriginal ancestors, mandan lone man, aztec quetzalcoatl, poly

he role of the gods in giving the gift of knowledge to humankind is found in every mythology. greek prometheus, aboriginal ancestors, mandan lone man, aztec quetzalcoatl, polynesian maui all are revered for teaching us how to live in the world. alongside such figures stand the heroes who teach us by their example their bravery, virtues, persistence and, sometimes, their flaws. the exploits of the greek heroes such as heracles and theseus, who are half-human, half-divine (see pp. 50 51, 54 55) offer a pattern after which the wholly human can model themselves. the indian story of rama (see pp. 114 15, still inspires the devotion of all hindus, and his story has even been adopted as the national epic of buddhist thailand. the celtic hero king arthur (see pp. 80 81, 84 85) is the center of sim

PROMETHEUS

e titan iapetos' great son [prometheus] hung from the beetling crag of kaukasos in bonds of adamant, and the eagle tare his liver unconsumed- he seemed to groan -quintus smyrnaeus 10.190 "after creating men prometheus is said to have stolen fire and revealed it to men. the gods were angered by this and sent two evils on the earth, women and disease; such is the account given by sappho and hesiod -greek lyric i sappho frag 207 (from servius on virgil "the story goes that prometheus stole the fire and zeus in a rage rewarded those who reported the theft with a drug to ward off old age -greek lyric iii ibycus frag 342 (from aelian, on the nature of animals) that is why melanippides says that thetis was pregnant by zeus when she was given in marriage to peleus because of the remarks of prometh

oes that prometheus stole the fire and zeus in a rage rewarded those who reported the theft with a drug to ward off old age -greek lyric iii ibycus frag 342 (from aelian, on the nature of animals) that is why melanippides says that thetis was pregnant by zeus when she was given in marriage to peleus because of the remarks of prometheus or themis [that she would bear a son greater than his father. greek lyric v melanippides frag 765 (from scholiast on homer s iliad "the titanes had children. atlas (who holds the sky on his shoulders, prometheus, epimetheus, and menoitios (whom zeus struck with a thunderbolt in the titane battle and confined to tartaros, were all sons of iapetos and asia -apollodorus 1.8 -9 "when it came time for the birth, prometheus (or hephaistos, according to some) by th

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

ng year. this process involves awakening our deep, innate desire and will to relate to g-d and accomplish his will, which, as we said, is synonymous with the skull. cheshvan and kislev are associated with the two ears [of z feir anpin. cheshvan possesses no festivals; this reflects the male abstraction of chochmah. the festival of kislev is chanukah, in which the intellect of the torah vanquished greek pagan philosophy. tevet and shevat are associated with the two eyes [of z feir anpin. adar is associated with the nose [of z feir anpin. here, too, the mouth[ fs place in this array] is hidden [the fact that the mouth is hidden] is the mystical reason behind the commandment of sanctifying the new month, in which the judges [of the rabbinical court] are required to verbally sanctify the month

likened to fish, as in the verse, gand they will multiply like fish. h22 or [as the sages said, they left it] glike a silo with no grain h.also meaning jews, who are likened to grain, as it is written, gisrael is holy to g-d, the first of his produce, h23 and gthose who devour my people like those who eat bread. h24 in contrast, in the subsequent three redemptions.from the babylonian, medean, and greek exiles.they were not entirely redeemed from them, and some aspects of the jews f souls remained in them, not having been extricated entirely. accordingly, some of the jews remained under the rule of babylonia and medea and did not return [to the land of israel] to build the second temple, as is known, in order to redeem the [sparks] that remained there. nonetheless, the jewish people as a wh

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

figures and the number of the total of all the numbers of the square, are also numbers especially attached to the planet. thus the number of the planet saturn is 3, square 9, sum of all columns vertical, horizontal and diagmal 15; total sum of all numbers, 45. these numbers are then formed into divine and spirit names, as is demonstrated in that section of this book dealing with sigils. the solid greek cubi <137> cal cross, the admission badge for the path of tau, is composed of 22 squares, answering to the 22 letters of the hebrew alphabet. the solid triangle or tetrahedron, or pyramid of fire, the admission badge for the path of shin, represents the simple fire of nature and the latent or hidden fire. the three upper triangles refer to fire- solar, volcanic and astral, while the lowest o

or the path of tau, is composed of 22 squares, answering to the 22 letters of the hebrew alphabet. the solid triangle or tetrahedron, or pyramid of fire, the admission badge for the path of shin, represents the simple fire of nature and the latent or hidden fire. the three upper triangles refer to fire- solar, volcanic and astral, while the lowest or basal triangle represents the latent heat. the greek cross of 13 squares, the admission badge for the path of resh, is referred to the sun in the twelve signs of the zodiac, and also in the midst of the four elements. the cup of stolistes, the <138> admissionbadge to the grade of= m, is thus referred to the tree of life. it embraces nine of the sephiroth, exclusive of kether. fourth knowledge lecture 0 yesod and malkuth are referred to the tri

, for daath having developed in the dragon a new head, the seven headed dragon with ten horns became eight headed and eleven homed (genesis, 36:31 to 43. chronicles 1: 43 to 54) note: the edomites were the descendants of esau who sold his birthright. their kings came to syrnbolise unlawful and chaotic forces. fifth knowledge lecture azoth is a word formed from the initial and final letters of the greek, latin and hebrew alphabets thus:-a and z, aleph and tau, alpha and omega. it is used with various meanings by different vzriters but generally signrfies essence. the following names occur in qabalistic writings- ain-the negative?'n (not--not) ain soph tld]'n (limitless) ain soph aur 1 1 n (the limitless light) these are the veils of the negative existence depending from kether. ark anpin 1'

ened. he makes the sign of silence. honoured hiereus, how many chief officers are there in this grade? hiereus there are three chief officers; the hierophant, the hiereus, and the hegemon. hiero is there any peculiarity in these names? hiereus they all commence with the letter 'h. hiero of what is this letter a symbol? hiereus of life; because the letter 'h'is our mode of representing the ancient greek aspirate or breathing, and breath is the evidence of life. hiero how many lesser officers are there? hiereus there are three besides the sentinel; the kerux, the stolistes, and the dadouchos. the sentinel is without the portal of the hall and has a sword in his hand to keep out intruders. it is his duty to prepare the candidate. hiero frater dadouchos, your station and duties? dad my station

hy glory flows out rejoicing, to the ends of the earth! he reseats himself. the red cross above the white triangle, is an image of him who was unfolded in the light. at its east, south, west and north angles are arose, fire, cup of wine and bread and salt. these allude to the four elements, air, fire, water, earth. the mystical words- khabs am pekht- are ancient egyptian,and are the origin of the greek "konx om pax" which was uttered at the eleusinian mysteries. a literal translation would be "light rushing out in one rayuand they signify the same form of light as that symbolised by the staff of the kerux. east of the double cubical altar, of created things, are the pillars of hermes and of solomon. on these are painted certain hieroglyphics from the 17th and the 125th chapters of the book

REGARDIE TALISMANS

sent the universal forces that it should be in exact harmony with those you wish to attract, and the more exact the symbolism, the more easy it is to attract the force other things coinciding, such as consecration at the right time, etc. in the west, talismans are traditionally inscribed with hebrew words and sentences demonstrating that the qabalah is a major influence or sometimes with latin or greek. no student should attempt to make any talisman without having familiarized himself in large measure with the occult and philosophical principles underlying the qabalah. then he will know something of the qabalistic tree of life and its philosophy. this will render unnecessary any protracted examination of those principles in this time and place. some of the books mentioned in the bibiliogra

could letter hebrew legibly and artistically, resulting in the occurrence of many stupid misprints or inartistic transcriptions, thus rendering null and void the intrinsic meaning of the biblical verses, some innovators came to use latin. there was somewhat less chance of miscopying in latin: though this was found, even so, not to be altogether true. but there it was hebrew, latin, and sometimes greek were the classical languages used in writing inscriptions around the margin of the talismans, as may be seen by consulting the greater key of king solomon. the principles involved are still valid. for many years, when experimenting with talismans, i followed the ancient rules. and i must admit that when a little ingenuity and artistic inventiveness were employed, the results turned out to be

adapt these classical or ancient principles to a somewhat simpler and perhaps more modern style. the fundamental rules are still traditional and classical of course, but the method of application may be found more direct, and less arduous and obscure. for example, i suggest that the selected verses from the bible may be copied on to the talisman in english, without recourse to hebrew or latin or greek if the reader is unfamiliar with these tongues. the only requirement is that he copy artistically. that is to say, the english lettering should be clear, as beautiful as he can possibly make it, and relevant to the subject held in mind. futhermore, i see no reason why the student should be confined to the bible or any other single book for his authority in the projects involved. the day has

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

bird from one of the slabs dug up at nimrood: thumb 12700 to which he subjoins the following note "the iynges, or sacred birds, belonged to the babylonian and probably to the assyrian religion. they were a kind of demons, who exercised a peculiar influence over mankind, resembling the ferouher of the zoroastrian system. the oracles attributed to zoroaster describe them as powers animated by god' greek noo menai ?uggec par en no ousi ka au?ta. greek boula c a?f gktoic kino menai w'?ote noh^sai/ cont (zoroaster, oracul. magn. ad calcem oracul. sybill. ed. gall. p. 80; and cary's fragments, p. 250) their images made of gold were in the palace of the king of babylon, according to philostratus (lib. i. c. 25, and lib. vi. c. 2) they were connected with magic (selden, de diis syriis, p. 39) it

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

st people do not know is that he was one of the illuminated and an initiate of the first order: that he believed in the unity of god and in the 4 the doctrine of transcendental magic universal doctrine of the trinity; that, in a word, he regretted nothing of the old world but its magnificent symbols and its too gracious images. julian was not a pagan; he was a gnostic allured by the allegories of greek polytheism, who had the misfortune to find the name of jesus christ less sonorous than that of orpheus. the emperor paid in his person for the academical tastes of the philosopher and rhetorician, and after affording himself the spectacle and satisfaction of expiring like epaminondas with the periods of cato, he had in public opinion, by this time fully christianized, but anathemas for his f

s the last war; the brethren slay one another; capaneus is destroyed by the lightning which he defies; amphiaraus is swallowed by the earth; and all these are so many allegories which, by their truth and their grandeur, astonish those who can penetrate their triple hieratic sense. aeschylus, annotated by ballanche, gives only a weak notion concerning them, whatever the primeval sublimities of the greek poet or the ingenuities of the french critic. the secret book of antique initiation was not unknown to homer, who outlines its plan and chief figures on the shield of achilles, with minute precision. but the gracious homeric fictions replaced too soon in popular memory the simple and abstract truths of primeval revelation. humanity clung to the form and allowed the idea to be forgotten; sign

ding of which would have saved the life, atoned for the unconscious crime and established the kingdom of oedipus. 12 the doctrine of transcendental magic in the hieroglyphic work of hermes, being the tarot or book of thoth, the duad is represented either by the horns of isis, who has her head veiled and an open book concealed partially under her mantle, or otherwise by a sovereign lady, juno, the greek goddess, with one hand uplifted towards heaven and the other pointed to earth, as if formulating by this gesture the one and twofold dogma which is the foundation of magic and begins the marvellous symbols of the emerald table of hermes. in the apocalypse of st. john there is reference to two witnesses or martyrs on whom prophetic tradition confers the names of elias and enoch-elias, man of

unity. christ did not put his teaching into writing, and only revealed it in secret to his favoured disciple, the one kabalist, and he a great kabalist, among the apostles. so is the apocalypse the book of the gnosis or secret doctrine of the first christians, and the key of this doctrine is indicated by an occult versicle of the lord's prayer, which the vulgate leaves untranslated, while in the greek rite, which preserves the traditions of st. john, the priests only are permitted to pronounce it. this versicle, completely kabalistic, is found in the greek text of the gospel according to st. matthew, and in several hebrew copies, as follows. the sacred word malkuth substituted for kether, which is its kabalistic correspondent, and the equipoise of geburah and chesed, repeating itself in t

this account it was called the key of heaven by the egyptians. so etteilla, confused by his protracted researches for the conciliation of the analogical necessities of this symbol with his own personal opinion, in which he was influenced by the erudite court de gebelin, placed in the hand of his upright hanged man, by him interpreted as prudence, a hermetic caduceus, formed by two serpents and a greek tau. seeing that he understood the necessity of the tau or cross on the twelfth leaf of the book of thoth, he should have seen also the manifold and magnificent meaning of the hermetic hanged man, the prometheus of science, the living man who touches earth by his thought alone, whose firm 61 ground is heaven, the free and immolated adept, the revealer menaced with death, the conjuration of j

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

her theosophists to the school of the great prophets; the rome of the caesars, mined by the initiation of the catacombs, collapsed one day into the church, and a symbolism was reconstructed with the remnants of all worships which had been absorbed by the queen of the world. according to the gospel narrative, the inscription which set forth the spiritual royalty of christ was written in hebrew, in greek and in latin: it was the expression of a universal synthesis. hellenism, in fact, that grand and beauteous religion of form, announced the coming of the saviour no less than the prophets of judaism. the fable of psyche is an ultra-christian abstraction, and the cultus of the pantheons, by rehabilitating socrates, prepared altars for that unity of god, of which israel had been the mysterious

ulian, surnamed perhaps unjustly the apostate, since his christianity was never sincere. the ignorance of the middle ages followed, opposing saints and virgins to gods, goddesses and nymphs; the deep sense of the hellenic mysteries was less understood than ever; greece herself did not only lose the traditions of her ancient cultus but separated from the latin church; and thus, for latin eyes, the greek letters were blotted out, as the latin letters disappeared for greek eyes. so the inscription on the cross of the saviour vanished entirely, and nothing except mysterious initials remained. but when science and philosophy, reconciled with faith, shall unite all the various symbols, then shall the magnificences of the antique worships be restored to the memory of men, proclaiming the progress

lights equivalent to its shadows, which popularizes miracles, and incarnates god in all mankind by faith. this religion has existed always in the world, and under many names has been ever the one and ruling religion. it has now among the nations of the earth three apparently hostile forms, which are destined, however, to unite before long for the constitution of a universal church. i refer to the greek orthodoxy, roman catholicism and a final transfiguration of the religion of buddha. hereunto therefore we have made it plain, as we believe, that our magic is opposed to the goetic and necromantic kinds. it is at once an absolute science and religion, which should not indeed destroy and absorb all opinions and all forms of worship, but should regenerate and direct them by reconstituting the

ayers in the style of st. bridget. for the great men of antiquity, we may use the hymns of cleanthes or orpheus, with the oath terminating the golden verses of pythagoras. in our evonecromancy 73 cation of apollonius, we used the magical philosophy of patricius for the ritual, containing the doctrines of zoroaster and the writings of hermes trismegistus. we recited the nuctemeron of apollonius in greek with a loud voice and added a conjuration beginning: glet the father of all be counsellor and thrice-great hermes guide. h for the evocation of spirits belonging to religions issued from judaism, the following kabalistic invocation of solomon should be used, either in hebrew or in any other tongue with which the spirit in question is known to have been familiar: powers of the kingdom, be ye

means of lines, then enclosed in hieroglyphic figures, would, according to m. moreau de dammartin, author of a very curious treatise on alphabetic characters, have determined the ancient magi in the choice of the tarot figures, which are considered by this man of learning, as by ourselves, an essentially hieratic and primitive book. thus, in his opinion, the chinese tseu, the hebrew aleph and the greek alpha expressed hieroglyphically by the figure of the juggler, would be borrowed from the constellation of the crane, in the vicinity of the celestial fish, a sign of the eastern hemisphere. the chinese tcheou, the hebrew beth and the latin b, corresponding to pope joan or juno, were formed from the head of the ram; the chinese yn, the hebrew ghimel and the latin g, represented by the empres

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

ntemporary with dee was the famous astrologer, doctor of medicine, and prophet, michel de notre- dame, nostradamus. the techniques used by nostradamus were clearly defined in his own words,[8] and far from being a hermetic or kabbalistic system, as we might expect from a jewish (converted to christian) doctor, he uses a system of prophetic inspiration that may be traced back to both the classical greek and roman and ancient celtic world. we shall return introduction 5 to this tradition again, for there are many implications of it in kirk's book, and it is also found clearly described in the twelfth- century works of geoffrey of monmouth on merlin [18& 20, whose prophecies are similar in many ways to those later prophecies of nostradamus. kirk was, of course, aware of merlin traditions and

nity. at various stages in his exposition he suggests (page 57) that the nature of an otherworld or fairy contact is defined by the inner condition of the seer: evil or corrupt actions and thoughts will drive away a beneficial advisory entity or companion; conversely, evil, lustful or negative thoughts and emotions will attract vicious or malicious entities. the original daemones in the classical greek, roman, and indeed in the early christian and medieval sense, were held to be neutral in their potential to do good or evil. some seemed, indeed, to be of an anti-human disposition, while at other times they seemed to be distinctly pro-human. there is, perhaps, a commentary 73 subtle insight below the surface of this discussion of fairies or daemones and their potential for good or evil: the

e adepts, drawing upon various traditional and neoplatonic sources. similar sets of harmonic or hierarchical relationships are found in many publications from the sixteenth to the nineteenth century, and earlier variants are found in medieval texts, often in complex written form with no illustration, though illustrations also occur. earlier cosmic figures or maps are known, of course, from roman, greek, egyptian, babylonian and assyrian cultures, so the concept of interlinked or concentric levels of entities or worlds is inherent in human consciousness. kirk's model is very close to the cosmology described in detail in the twelfthcentury vita merlini, which, like kirk's own book, was based upon celtic oral tradition. while the vita was based upon bardic poems and tales concerning merlin, a

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ric" as opposed to the "algebraic" thought of hellenic and later logicians. since impressions and appearances substantiated reality, the egyptian emphasis on portraits and statues of the neteru was not merely decorative, metaphorical, or symbolic. rather an image was a medium whereby the neter in question could make an actual appearance in the material world [note: contrast egyptian statuary with greek, roman, or later european. the "living presence" in the former will be dramatically evident] similarly part of something could substitute for the whole as long as the mind completed the connection. mental imagery created by viewing the portrait of a dead relative, for example, brought that relative to true life. egypt was divided into 42 nomes (provinces, each dominated by the priesthood of

as well as the notion of a "covenant" between mankind and yahweh; mankind is thus given a "mission" and/or a "destiny" while the egyptian concept of an afterlife was pleasant, mesopotamians considered the underworld (kur-nu-gi-a or sheol) as a dim, dismal place. hence their approach to life was fatalistic and pessimistic, with ethics considered in terms of earthly consequences only. pre-socratic greek philosophy "pre-socratic greece" includes the civilizations of crete (b. 2700 bce, greece (mycena b. 1600 bce, athens b. 600 bce, the agean islands, and magna gracia (sicily and southern italy. the hellenic greek cultures are most notable for exalting the intellect. for making the universe an intelligible tool and/or puzzle for mankind to explore, understand, and use. they did not conceive m

the sophistic and philosophical schools of athens. the cretan (minoan) political system, a bureaucratic monarchy most significant for its peacefulness, included no evident slavery, standing military, or marked class distinctions. women appear to have been politically equal with men. the minoan culture was destroyed ca. 1400 bce by an invasion from mycena. the mycenan culture, which faded into the greek "dark ages" within another three centuries, denied women equality and did have slavery. the "dark ages" lasted from 1100 to 800 bce and came to an end with the founding of the first greek city-states. the first greek writing appears in about the 8th century bce, with the first dated writing in 600 bce. the later hellenic era (600-300 bce. based as it was on empirical investigation and induct

e machine which may be understood through reason. basic divisions in this reason were the materialism of such individuals as anaximander and democritus("atoms, and the panpsychism of thales (ca. 640-546) of the agean island of miletus, who had been schooled in egypt. panpsychism teaches that every living substance has an immortal psyche or soul, which transmigrates into other life forms. in later greek hellenic thought, materialism was to lead into the sophism of protagoras, while panpsychism was to continue into pythagoreanism and then into the doctrines of plato and aristotle [panpsychism was a crucial component of orphism, the cult of dionysus, which emphasized the division of the human being into psychic and material components] pythagoras (569-470 bce) was born and lived his early yea

agoras, while panpsychism was to continue into pythagoreanism and then into the doctrines of plato and aristotle [panpsychism was a crucial component of orphism, the cult of dionysus, which emphasized the division of the human being into psychic and material components] pythagoras (569-470 bce) was born and lived his early years on samos, which was exposed to the "barbaric" east as well as to the greek west. initiated into the egyptian priesthood of hathor, he remained in egypt over ten years, learned hieroglyphics, and was exposed to astronomy, geometry, and the egyptian concepts of panpsychism. sent to babylon, he was there exposed to persian dualism. he saw the psyche as "good" and the matter into which it entered as "evil, but accepted their merger as something at least temporarily ful

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

. if you've got any objections, blow them out of your ass. arse. ass. one hundred miles an hour past swindon, and the weather turned nasty. sudden, dark clouds, lightning, heavy rain; she kept her foot on the accelerator _no survivors. people were always dying on her, leaving her with a mouth full of words and nobody to spit them at. her father the classical scholar who could make puns in ancient greek and from whom she inherited the voice, her legacy and curse; and her mother who pined for him during the war, when he was a pathfinder pilot, obliged to fly home from germany one hundred and eleven times in a slow aeroplane through a night which his own flares had just illuminated for the benefit of the bombers- and who vowed, when he returned with the noise of the ack-ack in his ears, that

that's why i'm going to sell it to the whole goddamn world, japan, america, fucking argentina. i'm going to sell the arse off it. that's what i've been selling all my fucking life: the fucking nation. the _flag" he didn't hear what he was saying. when he got going on this stuff, he went puce and often wept. he had done just that at the white tower, that first time, while stuffing himself full of greek food. the date came back to chamcha now: just after the falklands war. people had a tendency to swear loyalty oaths in those days, to hum "pomp and circumstance" on the buses. so when valance, over a large balloon of armagnac, started up "i'll tell you why i love this country- chamcha, pro-falklands himself, thought he knew what was coming next. but valance began to describe the research pro

"repatriation" of the country's black citizenry. she took him, he deduced, for a white angel. so angels were not exempt from such categories, he wonderingly learned "look at it this way" the woman was saying, taking his silence for uncertainty- and revealing, by slipping into an overarticulated, over-loud mode of delivery, that she thought him not quite pukka, a levantine angel, maybe, cypriot or greek, in need of her best talking--to--the--afflicted voice "if they came over and filled up wherever you come from, well! you wouldn't like _that" o o o punched in the nose, taunted by phantoms, given alms instead of reverence, and in divers ways shewn the depths to wihich the denizens of the city had sunk, the intransigence of "the evil manifest there, gibreel became more determined than ever t

SATANGEL

the witches response should be the deification of the church s demons. the result is an organic syncretism quite in keeping with the survival and evolution of witchcraft and sorcery throughout the ages and civilisations of mankind. when strangers ask me my religion, i often throw them off track by telling them i am catholic. someone told me that the etymology of this word traces back through the greek katholicus; meaning to believe in a little of everything, or more precisely as universal belief. i am given to understand that this approach might also be described or likened to neo-platonism, and is pre-christian in origin. of course, i do not always explain that. yet this is more than just me trying to be clever. this fluidity of expression is a central part of spiritist witchcraft. the g

rosicrucianism, the golden dawn, thelema, and (according to some) in the rites and observances of freemasonry, as it may be seen in what might be patronisingly called folk magic across europe. this same syncretism is evident in the classical grimoire in the rites, signs, seals; even in the names of the angels and devils themselves. here we find numerous survivals of assyrian, babylonian, hebrew, greek, roman, egyptian, norse and celtic gods, yet given new existence and identities as the denizens of pandemonium. that these arts have their roots in pre-christian magick is a fact alluded to again and again as this work progresses, for it cannot be overstressed. in the words of arthur e. waite, it is croquetemaine explained by diabolus, the runes of elf-land read with the interpretation of in

trembling left me. dr. john dee was obsessed by the idea of the book of enoch, and yet was unable to obtain a copy. his system of enochian magick was created when he and edward kelly were attempting to divine its contents. clavicula salomonis otherwise known as the key of solomon the king. the first english translation of this theurgic text was made in 1889, although the british museum possess a greek version dated 1100-1200 e.v. it is known to have existed since the first century, and is an important text in the study of kaballa. in 1310 the pope innocent vi ordered all copies destroyed, and a similar commandment was given in 1559. in the 17th century, thanks to the new technology of the printing press, this work and its companion the lesser key became best sellers. lesser key of solomon

almost any description of spirits from the lesser key to the description of the angelic manifestation in ezekiel 1:6-13. as we shall observe, the angels, saints, devils and demons may be traced back largely to the spirits of the previous aeon of pagan magick. the hebrew term for angel is mal akh, meaning messenger. the word angel itself comes through the sanskrit angeres, persian angeres, to the greek angelos. such pre-christian roots are apparent even in their names, which commonly end with the singular el, meaning shining one. the word is of sumerian origin, and is related to the akkadian ilu, babylonian ellu, old welsh ellu, old irish aillil, anglo- saxon aelf, and english elf. even our classical image of the angel, a beautiful human with bird wings, has its origin in pagan imagery. in

, old irish aillil, anglo- saxon aelf, and english elf. even our classical image of the angel, a beautiful human with bird wings, has its origin in pagan imagery. in the 8th century, when the foundations of church doctrine were being laid, the visual artists were no less influenced by their heritage than the writers were. two of the common inspirational sources of their works include the hellenic greek god of sexuality, eros, and the winged victory, nike. similar reference is made in images of the virgin and child christ and venus with cupid upon her own lap. such continued to provide models for the renaissance artists of the 12th-15th century. a more eastern influence may also be recognised in the peacock angels of fra. fillipo lippi. although the power of the church extended its control

SATANIC BIBLE

it was sacrificed to a god. the devils of mankind are many, and their origins diversified. the performance of satanic ritual does not embrace the calling forth of demons; this practice is followed only by those who are in fear of the very forces they conjure. supposedly, demons are malevolent spirits with attributes conductive to the deterioration of the people or events that they touch upon. the greek word demon meant a guardian spirit or source of inspiration, and to be sure, later theologians invented legion upon legion of these harbingers of inspiration- all wicked. an indication of the cowardice of "magicians" of the right-hand path is the practice of calling upon a particular demon (who would supposedly be a minion of the devil) to do his bidding. the assumption is that the demon, be

inger of light, enlightenment, the air, the morning star, the east belial (hebrew) without a master, baseness of the earth, independence, the north leviathan (hebrew) the serpent out of the deeps, the sea, the west the infernal names abaddon (hebrew) the destroyer adramelech- samarian devil ahpuch- mayan devil ahriman- mazdean devil amon- egyptian ram-headed god of life and reproduction apollyon- greek synonym for satan, the arch fiend asmodeus- hebrew devil of sensuality and luxury, originally "creature of judgement" astaroth- phoenician goddess of lasciviousness, equivalent of babylonian ishtar azazel (hebrew) taught man to make weapons of war, introduced cosmetics baalberith- canaanite lord of the covenant who was later made a devil balaam- hebrew devil of avarice and greed baphomet- wo

b (hebrew) lord of the flies, taken from symbolism of the scarab behemoth- hebrew personification of satan in the form of an elephant beherit- syriac name for satan bil- celtic god of hell chemosh- national god of moabites, later a devil cimeries- rides a black horse and rules africa coyote- american indian devil dagon- philistine avenging devil of the sea damballa- voodoo serpent god demogorgon- greek name of the devil, it is said should not be known to mortals diabolus (greek "flowing downwards" dracula- romanian name for devil emma-o- japanese ruler of hell euronymous- greek prince of death fenriz- son of loki, depicted as a wolf gorgo- dim. of demogorgon, greek name of the devil haborym- hebrew synonym for satan hecate- greek goddess of the underworld and witchcraft ishtar- babylonian

babylonian goddess of fertility kali (hindu) daughter of shiva, high priestess of the thuggees lilith- hebrew female devil, adam's first wife who taught him the ropes loki- teutonic devil mammon- aramaic god of wealth and profit mania- etruscan goddess of hell mantus- etruscan god of hell marduk- god of the city of babylon mastema- hebrew synonym for satan melek taus- yezidi devil mephistopheles (greek) he who shuns the light, q. v. faust metztli- aztec goddess of the night mictian- aztec god of death midgard- son of loki, depicted as a serpent milcom- ammonite devil moloch- phoenician and canaanite devil mormo (greek) king of the ghouls, consort of hecate naamah- hebrew female devil of seduction nergal- babylonian god of hades nihasa- american indian devil nija- polish god of the underwor

st metztli- aztec goddess of the night mictian- aztec god of death midgard- son of loki, depicted as a serpent milcom- ammonite devil moloch- phoenician and canaanite devil mormo (greek) king of the ghouls, consort of hecate naamah- hebrew female devil of seduction nergal- babylonian god of hades nihasa- american indian devil nija- polish god of the underworld o-yama- japanese name for satan pan- greek god of lust, later relegated to devildom pluto- greek god of the underworld proserpine- greek queen of the underworld pwcca- welsh name for satan rimmon- syrian devil worshipped at damascus sabazios- phrygian origin, identified with dionysos, snake worship saitan- enochian equivalent of satan sammael (hebrew "venom of god" samnu- central asian devil sedit- american indian devil sekhmet- egyp

SATANIC RITUALS

morgenrot at the beginning and unsre fahne flattert uns voran as a closing anthem. these were played by the organist or on a gramophone. music by richard wagner may be used instead at the opening and closing of the ritual. the litany spoken by the celebrant paraphrases the eighth emerald tablet of thoth (hermes trismegistus, in which the einsteinian time/space continuum is advanced through arcane greek and egyptian verbiage. the windows to the fourth dimension are mirrored planes which multiply the image of the single being. small wonder that the looking glass has had the reputation as a tool of lucifer, for beyond its use as the most obvious plaything of pride, it is a tool to find light where none is thought to exist. the principles of this rite have been recorded in many waysall similar

e "clans" of the yezidis consisted of: sheikan, at mount lalesh; sinjar (eagle's lair, in kurdistan; halitiyeh, in turkey; malliyeh, on the mediterranean; sarahdar, in georgia and southern russia; lepcho, in india and tibet; and the kotchar, who, like the bedouins, moved about with no permanent sector. the yezidi interpretation of god was in the purest satanic tradition. the idea, so prominent in greek philosophy, that god is an existence absolute and complete in himself, unchangeable, outside of time and space, did not exist in yezidi theology. also rejected was the theocratic judaic concept of jehovah, and also the mohammedan god: the absolute ruler. the notion, unique to christians, that god is christ-like in character was totally absent. if there was any semblance of a personal manifes

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

at paedophilia is occurring within satanism and even though there have been numerous allegations from the media connecting satanism to child-abuse, the only cases of ritual child abuse that have been successfully prosecuted in court are those that find the paedophile to be a christian minister or priest. the abyss central to satanic magic is the concept of the abyss. the word abyss comes from the greek word abussos meaning bottomless [a, not+ bussos,bottom. in reference to satanic magic however it is considered to have a number of different meanings which are used by different groups. firstly the abyss is more commonly understood as being a reference to the satanic underworld wherein satan and his demonic army reside. this interpretation largely stems from christian sources, most especiall

ed when the police (were) looking out for the vicar you mention (rev. harry neil snelling) and when i said i was going to join the search party on the downs he said no need, they'd got him'(26) whilst the evidence points to the fact of ritual sacrifice by the friends of hekate, little is actually known of their rites although they are believed to focus specifically upon the worship of the ancient greek goddess hekate. whilst the satanism- an examination of satanic black magic side 10 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 information concerning the connection of the friends of hekate with human and animal sacrifice is both scarce and hypothetical a far more open approach is advocated by the order of nine angles. the sacrificial trad

s and 'teachers' require the initiate to conform and accept the authority of that organization/'teacher. lhp organizations and masters/mistresses only offer adviceand guidance, based on their own experience. satanism: as mentioned above, satanism is a particular lhp. conventionally, and incorrectly, satanism is described as 'worship of satan/the devil. the word 'satan' originally derived from the greek word for 'an accusation. that is, satan is an archetype of disruption- the adversary who challenges the accepted, who defies- who desires to know. in essence, satan is a symbol of dynamic motion: the generative or moving force behind evolution, change. in reality, satan is both symbolic or archetypal, and real. that is, he exists within the psyche of individuals, and beyond individuals. sata

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

y nepal. c. 551 479 bce life span of the scholar kongzi, who is known in the west by his latinized name, confucius. xi c. 540 c. 470 bce life span of mahavira, considered the main founder of jainism. 539 bce mesopotamian religion ends when babylonia accepts cyrus of persia as king. 515 bce the second jewish temple is built in jerusalem. 483 bce death of the buddha. c. 470 399 bce life span of the greek philosopher socrates. c. 428 348 bce life span of the greek philosopher plato. 384 322 bce life span of the greek philosopher aristotle. c. third century bce period in which the major text of daoism, the dao de jing, is likely written. c. 273 c. 232 bce the emperor ashoka of maurya, in present-day india, begins to spread buddhism beyond the borders of india. c. 6 bce jesus of nazareth, also

ilarities to santer a, often used synonymously with santer a. canon: the official, sacred texts of a religion. caste: social classes in hinduism, the dominant religion in india. celtic: a term referring to an ethnic group that spread throughout europe, particularly the british isles, and is the source of many modern neo-pagan movements. world religions: almanac xvii words to know church: from the greek, this word refers to the community of all christians. it is also the place where christians go to worship. consciousness: the condition of being aware of one s thoughts, feelings, and existence. conservative: a movement in modern judaism that tries to strike a balance between orthodox and reform judaism. conversion: a change in which a person adopts a new set of religious beliefs. coven: a g

n religions influenced judaism, which was one of the first monotheistic( having one god) religions. judaism stretches back as far as 2000 bce. in asia, buddhism, confucianism, and daoism rose to prominence beginning in about the sixth century bce. all three are philosophies that do not worship a god. they are pantheistic, meaning they see all the universe or enlightenment as godlike. in the west, greek and roman religions, with enormous numbers of gods and goddesses, were dominant until christianity replaced them in about the fourth century ce. islam, closely related to both christianity and judaism, is one of the most recent major organized religions. it began in the seventh century ce. it has spread rapidly and widely from its arabian base to include 1.3 billion believers around the glob

india, and others in southeast asia, early atheistic thought was actually religious atheism. in the west, however, such thought came from outside of religion and was secular (worldly or nonreligious) in nature. the ancient greeks worshipped a number of gods, with zeus the leader among them. he was not a creator-god, but he did uphold the moral order, or the right and proper way of existence. the greek pantheon, the set of all their gods and goddesses, was attacked as early as the sixth century bce by the greek philosopher xenophanes (570 475 bce. he thought that a group of hard-drinking and loose-living deities like the greek gods were hardly god-like in their behavior. xenophanes, however, was no atheist. he suggested instead that one god was directly connected to the world. his criticis

theon, the set of all their gods and goddesses, was attacked as early as the sixth century bce by the greek philosopher xenophanes (570 475 bce. he thought that a group of hard-drinking and loose-living deities like the greek gods were hardly god-like in their behavior. xenophanes, however, was no atheist. he suggested instead that one god was directly connected to the world. his criticism of the greek pantheon was important, though, because it showed that humans could question the existence of gods. world religions: almanac 23 agnosticism and atheism the ancient greek philosophy of atomism made a more consistent argument against the need for god or gods. atomists, like the indian materialists, looked for a material explanation for the existence of the universe. democritus (c. 460 370 bce)

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

means the heart of man. paths.the word here is ntibut, netibuth; ntib meant primarily a pathway, or foot-made track; but is here used symbolically in the same sense as the christian uses the word, way--the way of life: other meanings are--stage, power, form, effect; and later, a doctrinal formula, in kabalistic writings. 2. jah. this divine name is found in psalm lxviii. 4; it is translated into greek as kurios, and into latin as dominus, and commonly into the english word, lord: it is really the first half of the word ihvh or jehovah, or the yahveh of modern scholars. 3. jehovah tzabaoth. this divine name is printed in english bibles as jehovah sabaoth, or as "lord of hosts" as in psalm xxiv. 10. tzba is an army. 4. god of israel. here the word god is alhi, which in unpointed hebrew migh

SET IN EGYPTIAN THEOLOGY

in the 18th dynasty. some say the hyskos were asiatic invaders, and others say they were an indigenous minority that seized control of the nation. this tribe ruled egypt for a time and happened to favor the set cult, seeing a resemblence to a storm-god of their own pantheon. the set cult never recovered from this identification with the hyskos. mages of set were destroyed or defaced. by the time greek historians visited egypt, wild asses, pigs, and other beasts identified with the set cult were driven off cliffs, hacked into pieces or otherwise slaughtered at annual celebrations in a spirit akin to the driving out of the biblical scapegoat. the report of these historians is often thought to be a valid account of a a timeless and immutable theocracy, but just looking at the frequency with

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

never welded with seth, the son of adam, in gnostic literature. can there be found "traces of a cult of seth-typhon presiding over judeo-gnostic rituals in which adam plays the leading part? if the answer proves to be affirmatory, we should inquire whether the evidence for this "cult" shows a welding of egyptian seth and jewish seth. doresse refers to a prayer handed down in two recensions in the greek magical papyri (pgm i.195-222; iv.1167-1226. in these prayers, the celebrant identifies himself with adam, the first man, and prays to be restored to the original state from which he has fallen. e. peterson, to whom we are indebted for a penetrating analysis of the two prayers, connected the strange name of one of the prayers =u!tika (i.196, with the fifth hour of the day: in pgm iv.9, the t

iheft zum "alten orient" 8 (leipzig 1926) 23-37. still, the view of wunsch was perpetuated; see below, n. 21, and pearson "egyptian seth (above n. 3, 36, nn. 1 and 2. 6 see peterson "die befreiung adams aus der eanagkh" in his fruhkirche, judentum und gnosis (rome, freiburg, vienna 1959) 108. peterson discarded preisendanz' tentative suggestion that =u!tika indicated the sunday. m.w. meyer in the greek magical papyri in translation, ed. h.d. betz (chicago and london 1986) 36, n. 3, simply cites preisendanz without showing knowledge of peterson's article; cf. r. kotanski "incantations and prayers for salvation on inscribed amulets" in magika hiera, ed. c.a. faraone and d. obink (new york-oxford 1991) 137, n. 110. 7 although seth in ancient egypt could be reconciled with horus and seen as th

ris the beautiful being (eo!oron fri, is given as eiaba (i.e. jahwe [also below) and is said to have been "transmitted to the prophets of israel (pgm v.108ff. k. preisendanz originally argued that the text did not contain the name of seth. he read "arbathiao, reibetatheleberseth, ara. blatha c",10 or, in pgm v.118f, arb[a]yiav reibet.ayeleber!hy.a[ra] blaya. the latter version was accepted in the greek magical papyri in translation edited by h.d. betz. thus, the last syllable in the second or third word, seth, is not separated from the preceding letters. but in the index of the 3rd volume, the printing plates of which were destroyed during world war ii, preisendanz changed this to arb[a]yiav nre ibet ayeleber %ay ar[a]blaya.11 even if this papyrus regards seth, along with the "tetrad of th

esse's theory that the gnostics took seth-typhon to be a beneficial deity and merged him with jewish seth. furthermore, when seth-typhon appears as the sun god in the magical papyri, there is no trace of a welding with the jewish figure of seth. ii in his article "egyptian seth and gnostic seth (above, n. 3, b.a. pearson says that, to his knowledge, the jewish figure of seth does not occur in the greek magical papyri (p. 28. he goes on "there is one possible occurrence in a coptic curse-manuscript now in berlin, where the only-begotten son of god is called 'seth, seth, the living christ (col. i.9, but 8 the spell in pgm iv.1167-1226 is addressed to helios, but the text does not employ the term =u!tika. 9 see now the reading text and discussion in r. merkelbach and m. totti, abrasax ii, abh

, w. vycichl is not. in the article "magic, in the recently published coptic encyclopedia, the latter says" c there can be no doubt that the egyptian god is meant."13 since vycichl does not support his statement in any way whatsoever (he does not even refer to pearson in his bibliography, we must turn back to pearson. his argument is as follows. since iao can be identified with seth-typhon in the greek magical texts, the phrase "seth seth the living christ, as well as "iao iao seth seth, within one and the same magical text may be taken to mean that seth in the former as well as the latter phrase indicates the egyptian deity. it is true that the name of iao can be counted as one of the titles of seth-typhon: pearson sees evidence for this in four texts from the greek magical papyri.14 alre

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

as a distinguished author has upon that of the sciences; that he held that in all works of imagination, whether expressed by words or by colours, the artist of the higher schools must make the broadest distinction between the real and the true, in other words, between the imitation of actual life, and the exaltation of nature into the ideal "the one" said he "is the dutch school, the other is the greek "sir" said i "the dutch is the most in fashion "yes, in painting, perhaps" answered my host "but in literature "it was of literature i spoke. our growing poets are all for simplicity and betty foy; and our critics hold it the highest praise of a work of imagination, to say that its characters are exact to common life, even in sculpture "in sculpture! no, no! there the high ideal must at leas

ambition of a young and inexperienced student. and at that time i sought his advice upon a work of imagination, intended to depict the effects of enthusiasm upon different modifications of character. he listened to my conception, which was sufficiently trite and prosaic, with his usual patience; and then, thoughtfully turning to his bookshelves, took down an old volume, and read to me, first, in greek, and secondly, in english, some extracts to the following effect "plato here expresses four kinds of mania, by which i desire to understand enthusiasm and the inspiration of the gods: firstly, the musical; secondly, the telestic or mystic; thirdly, the prophetic; and fourthly, that which belongs to love" the author he quoted, after contending that there is something in the soul above intelle

an old nurse, who, to be sure, loved her dearly, but who was in no way calculated to instruct her. dame gionetta was every inch italian and neapolitan. her youth had been all love, and her age was all superstition. she was garrulous, fond, a gossip. now she would prattle to the girl of cavaliers and princes at her feet, and now she would freeze her blood with tales and legends, perhaps as old as greek or etrurian fable, of demon and vampire, of the dances round the great walnut-tree at benevento, and the haunting spell of the evil eye. all this helped silently to weave charmed webs over viola's imagination that afterthought and later years might labour vainly to dispel. and all this especially fitted her to hang, with a fearful joy, upon her father's music. those visionary strains, ever s

foreboding. amidst the crowds of men i have felt alone. in all my pleasures, my toils, my pursuits, a warning voice has murmured in my ear 'time has a dark mystery in store for thy manhood' when you spoke, it was as the voice of my own soul" viola gazed upon him in wonder and fear. her countenance was as white as marble; and those features, so divine in their rare symmetry, might have served the greek with a study for the pythoness, when, from the mystic cavern and the bubbling spring, she first hears the voice of the inspiring god. gradually the rigour and tension of that wonderful face relaxed, the colour returned, the pulse beat: the heart animated the frame "tell me" she said, turning partially aside "tell me, have you seen do you know a stranger in this city, one of whom wild stories

, if drawn from the universe, would leave the universe a grave, were but the code in which the theurgy of old sought the guides that led it to a legislation and science of its own. to rebuild on words the fragments of this history, it seems to me as if, in a solemn trance, i was led through the ruins of a city whose only remains were tombs. from the sarcophagus and the urn i awake the genius (the greek genius of death) of the extinguished torch, and so closely does its shape resemble eros, that at moments i scarcely know which of ye dictates to me, o love! o death! and it stirred in the virgin's heart, this new, unfathomable, and divine emotion! was it only the ordinary affection of the pulse and the fancy, of the eye to the beautiful, of the ear to the eloquent, or did it not justify the

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

ords might be written upon some substance, papyrus, precious stones, and the like, and worn on the person, when their effect could be transmitted to any distance. as almost every man, woman, and child in egypt who could afford it wore some such charm or talisman, it is not to be wondered at that the egyptians were at a very early period regarded as a nation of magicians and sorcerers. hebrew, and greek, and roman writers referred to them as experts in the occult sciences, and as the possessors of powers which could, according to circumstances, be employed to do either good or harm to man. from the hebrews we receive, incidentally, it is true, considerable information about the powers of the egyptian magician. saint stephen boasts that the great legislator moses "was learned in all the wisd

sion of the miracle of the waters of the sea standing like walls, one on the right hand and one on the left; on the other hand moses' miracle may well have some connexion with that of tchatcha-em-ankh. p. 11 among the greeks and romans considerable respect was entertained, not only for the "wisdom" of the egyptians, but also for the powers of working magic which they were supposed to possess. the greek travellers who visited egypt brought back to their own country much information concerning its religion and civilization, and, though they misunderstood many things which they saw and heard there, some of the greatest of thinkers among the greeks regarded that country not only as the home of knowledge and the source of civilization and of the arts, but also as the fountain head of what has b

sky" and it was applied to the country on account of the dark colour of the mud which forms the land on each side of the nile; the christian egyptians or copts p. 20 transmitted the word under the form kheme to the greeks, romans, syrians, and arabs. at a very early period the egyptians were famous for their skill in the working of metals and in their attempts to transmute them, and, according to greek writers, they employed quicksilver in the processes whereby they separated the metals gold and silver from the native ore. from these processes there resulted a "black" powder or substance which was supposed to possess the most marvellous powers, and to contain in it the individualities of the various metals; and in it their actual substances were incorporated. in a mystical manner this "bla

lections, and it is probable that the number of varieties of them was only limited by the ability of those who manufactured them in ancient days to invent new sorts. the use of the scarab amulet passed into western asia and into several countries which lay on the mediterranean, and those who wore it seem to have attached to it much the same idea as its early inventors, the p. 42 egyptians. from a greek magical papyrus translated by goodwin 1 we may see that certain solemn ceremonies were performed over a scarab before it was worn, even in the period of the rule of the greeks and romans. thus about the "ring of horus" and the "ceremony of the beetle" we are told to take a beetle, sculptured as described below, and to place it on a paper table, and under the table there shall be a pure linen

and, if after the specified chapter (cxl) had been recited over it, it was laid on any part of the body of the deceased, he would become a god and take his place in the boat of ra. at this solstice twelve altars 1 had to be lighted, four for ra-temu, four for the utchat, and four for the other gods who had been mentioned in the chapter. an interesting example of the use of the utchat occurs in a greek spell for the discovery of a thief written as late as the ivth century of our era. 2 in it we are told to "take the herb khelkbei and bugloss, press out the juice and burn the crushed leaves and mix the ashes with the juice. anoint and write upon a wall khoo with these materials. and take a common piece of wood, and cut a hammer out of it, and strike with it upon the ear, pronouncing this sp

SOLOMON

thou art frustrated" and he answered "by the holy and precious name of the almighty god, called by the hebrews by a row of numbers, of which the sum is 644, and among the greeks it is emmanuel [1. and if one of the romans adjure me by the great name of the power ele th, i disappear at once [1. the text must be faulty, for the word emmanuel is the hebrew. the sum 644 is got by adding together the greek numbers] 30. i solomon was astounded when i heard this; and i ordered him to saw up theban [1] marbles. and when he began to saw the marbles, the other demons cried out with a loud voice, howling because of their king beelzeboul [1. we hear of pentelic marble in strabo, but the reference in the text may be to thebes in egypt] 31. but i solomon questioned him, saying "if thou wouldst gain a r

d her hair was dishevelled. and i said to her "who art thou" but she answered "nay, who art thou? and why dost thou want to hear concerning me? but, as thou wouldst learn, here i stand bound before thy face. go [30] then into thy royal storehouses and wash thy hands. then sit down afresh before thy tribunal, and ask me questions; and thou shalt learn, o king, who i am [1. here we seem to have the greek head of medusa transformed into a demon] 58. and i solomon did as she enjoined me, and restrained myself because of the wisdom dwelling in me [1; in order that i might hear of her deeds, and reprehend them, and manifest them to men. and i sat down, and said to the demon "what art thou" and she said "i am called among men obizuth; and by night i sleep not, but go my rounds over all the world

t.[1 [1. there seems to be a lacuna here] 76. the fifth said "i am called iudal, and i bring about a block in the ears and deafness of hearing. if i hear 'uruel iudal' i at once retreat" 77. the sixth said "i am called sphendona l. i cause tumours of the parotid gland, and inflammations of the tonsils, and tetanic recurvation [1. if i hear 'sabrael, imprison sphendona l' at once i retreat [1. the greek medical terms which stand in the greek text are found in hippocrates, galen, and cuel. aurel] 78. and the seventh said "i am called sphand r, and i weaken the strength of the shoulders, and cause them to tremble; and i paralyze the nerves of the hands, and i break and bruise the bones of the neck. and i, i suck out the marrow. but if i hear the words 'ara l, imprison sphand r' i at once retr

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

building become a focal point for the descent of spiritual force "may the consciousness of the united nations become ever more at-one, the many lights one light in the light of the self" will the new universal cult take root among the peoples of the world? if so, probably not for long. no faith based on man-made institutions can survive. nevertheless, since the days of the "mystic temples" of the greek eieusinian mysteries "wisdom" cults have been used as a means of recruitment for revolutionary groups as well as to influence politicians and statesmen at the highest level. remember rudolph steiner and kaiser wilhelm and, more recently, former vice-president henry a. wallace and his guru nicholas roerich? recognizing the "goofy network" to be a source of power and influence, un officials le

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

ve religionist richard reitzenstein were later subjected to devastating criticism (certainly by comparison with reitzenstein, it should be noted, steiner s emphasis on an iranian-zoroastrian thread in the mysteries and, indeed in christianity, is more subtle and restrained) but the arguments against showed, in turn, a failure to exorcise the specter that had been raised. hugo rahner s fascinating greek myth and christian mystery tried to limit the influence of the mysteries to later phases, to the fourth century and after, when the church took over the pagan establishment. looking back on another classic study, samuel angus mystery religions and christianity, theodore gaster protested that many of the things claimed to have come from the mysteries might really xviii christianity as mystica

these studies suffered from the unfortunate but unavoidable lack of sources and even more perhaps from the attempt to derive the inner significance of the process they described from the external evidence, which involved them in all sorts of excesses. steiner s approach was just the opposite. he recognized a spiritual 6. r. reitzenstein, das iranische erl sungsmysterium, bonn, 1921; hugo rahner, greek myth and christian mystery, london, 1963; s. angus, the mystery religions and christianity (with a new foreword by t. h. gaster, new york, 1966; a. loisy, the birth of the christian religion, london, 1948; for the relevance of rudolf steiner s ideas to the exciting situation since the dead sea scrolls and the nag hammadi library revealed something of the environment of early christianity, se

onnection must therefore have been there. historical research, he once said, will one day vindicate completely the evidence drawn from purely spiritual sources, which forms the basis of my christianity as mystical fact. 7 in the meantime he appealed to evidences where he found them for instance, in the mystery-oriented judaism of philo of alexandria or, in the absence of documents relating to the greek mysteries, in the reflection of mystery processes in the pre-socratics and plato (again i have tried in the footnotes to refer to discoveries that now prove his case) part of the roundaboutness of the book is thus explained; but he also clearly wanted to establish a larger perspective than the shortsighted historical approach. later, especially in his lectures, he was to extend his treatment

ntations of the gods, and noted that in fact they resemble things encountered in the sense-world. is it not the case that they are made by someone who selects and brings together features from the natural world? the primitive hunter makes a heaven where the gods engage in marvelous hunting. the greeks populated their olympus with divine personalities, but the originals belong to the real world of greek cultural life. the early greek philosopher xenophanes (575 480 b.c) exposed this situation with rude logic. the early philosophers were entirely dependent upon mysteriosophy (we shall presently demonstrate this in detail, beginning with heraclitus) we may assume therefore that the views of xenophanes are equally those of the mystai: 18 christianity as mystical fact but men believe that the g

im without impregnation. whereas all her other offspring are begotten by the world of the senses, and have a father who can be seen and touched in perceptible existence, the son of god is uniquely begotten of the eternal, hidden father himself. chapter 2 the mysteries and pre-socratic philosophy heraclitus of ephesus a whole range of considerations leads us to the conclusion that the ideas of the greek philosophers depended upon the same way of thinking as the knowledge of the mystai.20 the great philosophers only become comprehensible when we approach them with feelings gained in the study of the mysteries. with what veneration does plato speak of the secret teachings in the phaedo: perhaps these people who direct the religious initiations are close to the mark, and all the time there has

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

der appears on wood carvings and in stained glass with the other passion symbols: vix, the dice, the seamless robe, the cock, the spear, the sword, the thirty pieces of silver, the pincers, the three nails, the hammer, the pillar of scourging, the scourge, the reed, the sponge, the vessel of vinegar, and the crown of thorns. four forms of the cross were used in the early centuries of our era. the greek cross with the four arms being equal in length, the latin cross (crux immissa or crux capitata) in which the lower limb is longer than each of the others, the crux decussata, or st. andre's cross, and the crux commissa or the t cross. at the same time, we find that the so-called monogram of christ was in general use among christians. the latin cross was best known and most used because the c

SYMBOLISM

eds deeper investigation. the workshop session discussion however left the topic of abstract forms, and instead investigated the historic use of symbols in various cultures. looking first at the more complex god forms, it seems each major culture has a "trickster" god: coyote fills this niche in several amerindian cultures, loki in the norse mythos, and thoth (hermes and mercury) in the egyptian (greek and roman) mythologies. the trickster is that spirit who makes you think. he is the spirit who is unpredictable in his actions or reactions, who gets himself and everyone else into trouble. in the process of doing so- most often after everyone is already in trouble- he makes people think, and in the end he generally gets everyone out of trouble by thinking. to represent the trickster, each c

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

sformative properties could this signal have? we are quickly approaching the answer, but a bit more definition of what we are talking about is needed first. resonance is a time ordered phenomena, given the above description of the properties of white noise as a form of time varying random signal it has resonant qualities. the term stochastic is a bit more obtuse. the etymology is derived from the greek stochastikos; skillful in aiming, and from stochazesthai; to aim at, guess at, also from stochos; to target, aim or guess. the term has also come to mean a random variable. so, sr can be understood as a form of resonance whose energetic components are randomly variable, but whose density (compactness of energy in a given area) remains uniform. in other words it is fluctating all the time- re

TELESMATIC FIGURES

elated to tklm, matter, and zelatorship. a. winged, white, brilliant, radiant crown. d. head and neck of a woman, beautiful but firm, hair long, dark and waving. n. arms bare, strong, extended as a cross. in the right hand are ears of corn, and in the left a golden cup. large, dark spreading wings. y. deep yellow-green robe covering a strong chest on which is a square lamen of gold with a scarlet greek cross in the angles four smaller red crosses. in addition, a broad gold belt on which rah ynda is written in enochian or hebrew characters. 7 the feet are shown in flesh color with golden sandals. long, yellow green drapery rayed with olive reaches to the feet. beneath are black lurid clouds with patches of color. around the figure are lightning flashes, red. the crown radiates white light

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

es an appearance at a black sabbat ritual of his followers (from an ancient woodcut by pierre de lancre, france, 1913) baal and some other gods were pictured as horned bulls. this is baal, god of fire receiving an infant as sacrifice. baphles me! 111 according to this news account from the associated press (april 1, 1995, the tomb of alexander the great was found at siwa, in egypt. adorers of the greek conqueror, alexander the great, attributed horns to him. this was thought to be emblematic of a person's divine power and spiritual acumen. coins bearing alexander's visage were struck picturing the greek military leader as a bull with horns and the lit torch in his head. 112 codex magic a strangely, many medieval artists, especially those clandestinely dabbling in the occult arts, often por

classic, secret teachings of all ages, bears a remarkable resemblance to yoda, the wise ascended master of the star wars saga, return of the jedi. look closely and you'll see a painting of baphomet, the androgynous goat god, on the wall at left and also a skeleton's head at top right. this is a member of the radical environmentalist group, earth first. he's decked out as pan, an ancient, mystical greek deity who had a mistress said to be the "earth goddess" seven "el diablo" shows his horns the devil rides out! people that are christians now, but were satanists, recognized president clinton's signal at his inauguration as a sign of satan. that seems fairly cut and dried, and it is. clinton communicated what he wanted to the people to whom he wanted to communicate. the whole affair with him

of the illuminati 155 1 5 6 codex magica american coinage and currency frequently has borne hidden messages and symbols of the llluminati. this new clipping from usa today newspaper discusses and pictures the new nickel (5c coin) released in 2004 to commemorate the louisiana purchase of 1803. the coin bears the image of the masonic handshake and also the occultic "x" masonic handshake imbedded in greek 500 d. note. secret handshakes of the illuminati 157 this drawing of the ancient babylonian god, nebo, from a dictionary of the bible, makes him appear to be instructing adepts on the finer points of using hand signs or exchanging mysterious grips. in fact, nebo's title was "interpreter of the gods" and he was said to be the god of learning and of letters. the biblical king nebuchadnezzar in

eloped around the hypnotic rasputin after the monk was said by the czarina to have healed her young son who suffered from a blood disease. those jealous of the growing political power of the "mad monk rasputin" eventually had him assassinated. rasputin is shown here giving the left-handed path version of the penal sign of the fellow craft degree of freemasons. catholic cardinal (left) stands with greek orthodox prelate on official visit to greece. the illustration from the book, mormonism's temple of doom, by william schnoebelen and james spencer, demonstrates the parallels between the mormon temple ceremonial sign and the sign of a fellow craft mason. 194 codex magica the light of krishnamurti by gabriele blackburn the light of krishnamurti relates the many-faceted mystical and spiritual

of the letter x in the rx of drug stores; the use of the four-letter, abbreviated word xmas to replace christmas, and the fact that, in black's law dictionary, it says that the sign or mark of x is sometimes made as a substitute for a man's signature on legal documents. and the continued use of the mysterious x abounds. children at play can be heard to say "cross my heart and hope to die" in the greek alphabet, the letter chi is denoted with the symbol x, and given the numerical designation of 600. the numeroligists say that triple x, then, would yield the number 666. black muslim leaders obviously see x as a substitute name of great spiritual significance. two well-known black muslim leaders have been named malcolm x and louis x, names they chose for themselves. the latter, who was born

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

rmth of summer. while the holly king is symbolic of the joys of the winter season. deck the halls with boughs of holly, tra-la-la-la-la la-la la la. tis the season to be jolly etc. etc. what deities you choose to honor, unless you are following a tradition, are very much a personal matter. these pages have a number of gods and goddess listed. these are provided as reference for your own research (greek and roman deities have not been listed) in the later sections of this book, i will be employing the basic celtic deities for simplicity and reference. amun (amun-re) anubis amam aten atum bastet bes geb hap hathor heket page 7 monon is the fictitious name used in the craft for the spirit (the force, or tao. it is of interest to note that it sounds similar to mananan the celtic-gaelic god of

is red, and it is employed in spells of passion, energy, purification and healing. the celtic god, lugh is associated with fire. in the tarot it is the suit of wands (sometimes swords. it is also known as atziluth, the archetypal world. the elements so far have been presented in what is know as the hermetic, or western mystery tradition. this is a system that has its roots in egyptian, hebrew and greek teachings. it should be noted that this is not the only elemental system in the world. in the orient they have five elements. these being metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. north of the ancient roman empire, the teutonics used frost, fire, and water. while the celtic tribes called them sky, land, and sea. this background denotes sections taken from my personal book of shadows. above the re

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

mes, the dissenters were forced to meet in secret because of oppression by the established group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term mysteries or mystery religion is applied to these beliefs. the word mystery comes from the greek word myein, to close, referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood tha

th, they mocked him and walked away when he began to speak of dead bodies standing up and being reborn. to these cultured men and women who had been exposed to plato s philosophy that the material body was but a fleshly prison from which the soul was freed by death, the very notion of resurrecting decaying bodies was repugnant. paul refused to acknowledge defeat. because he had been educated as a greek, he set about achieving a compromise between the resurrection theology being taught by his fellow apostles and the platonic view of the soul so widely accepted in greek society. paul knew that plato had viewed the soul as composed of three constituents: the nous (the rational soul, is immortal and incarnated in a physical body; the thumos (passion, heart, spirit; and epithumetikos (desire. a

erful to be eliminated from doctrinal teachings, so they envision a beautiful place high above the earth where only true believers in jesus may reign with him. hell, in traditional christian thought, is a place of eternal torment for those who have been damned after the last judgment. it is generally pictured as a barren pit filled with flames, the images developed out of the hebrew sheol and the greek hades as the final resting places for the dead. roman catholic christianity continues to depict hell as a state of unending punishment for the unrepentant, but over five centuries ago, the councils of florence (1439) and trent (1545 63) defined the concept of purgatory, an intermediate state after death during which the souls have opportunities to expiate certain of their sins. devoted membe

er. the unborn, the permanent, the eternal, the ancient, it is slain not when the body is slain. muhammed (570 c.e. 632 c.e) appears to have regarded the soul as the essential self of a human being, but he, adhering to the ancient judeo-christian tradition, also considered the physical body as a requirement for life after death. the word for the independent soul is nafs, similar in meaning to the greek psyche, and the word for the aspect of the soul that gives humans their dignity and elevates them above the animals is ruh, equivalent to the greek word nous. these two aspects of the soul combine the lower and the higher, the human and the divine. as in the other major religions, how one lives on earth will prepare the soul for the afterlife, and there are promises of a paradise or the warn

e kabbalah, and jewish folklore. generally, the soul is believed to have its roots in the world of the divine, and after the physical death of the body, the soul returns to the place of its spiritual origin. some jewish thinkers refer to the soul s sojourn on earth as a kind of exile to be served until its reunion with god. by the second century b.c.e, many jewish teachers had been exposed to the greek concept of the soul as the essential self that exists prior to the earthly body into which it is born and which survives the body s physical death. however, the old traditions retained the view that, an existence in the t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 14 afterlife mysteries muhammedsays the last judgment will bring everlasting bliss t

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

mes, the dissenters were forced to meet in secret because of oppression by the established group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term mysteries or mystery religion is applied to these beliefs. the word mystery comes from the greek word myein, to close, referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood tha

rs or devotions for a particular purpose, for nine consecutive days. from the latin nus,meaning nine each and from novern, meaning nine. paranormal events or phenomena that are beyond the range of normal experience and not understood or explained in terms of current scientific knowledge. phenomena unusual or extraordinary things or occurrences that are experienced or perceived. from latin via the greek word phainomenon, meaning that which appears. past participle of phainein, to bring to light or to shine. philanthropist someone who is benevolent or generous in his or her desire or activities to improve the social, spiritual or material welfare of humankind. from the late latin, ultimately, greek philanthropos, t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l

an, half-bird, and a host of other hybrid entities the vast majority unfavorably disposed toward humankind. and somewhere along the way, certain people developed a genetic disorder known as porphyria, which often brought about psychosis and an extreme hypersensitivity to sunlight, thereby suggesting that they were truly vampires. others succumbed to the mental illness called lycanthropy (from the greek, lykan, wolf, and thrope, man; literally, wolf man) in which people believed themselves to become actual werewolves. while many psychologists and anthropologists perceive the origin of humankind s fear of vampires, werewolves, and other bloodsucking monsters to lie in the ancient nightmares of stone age peoples, other researchers called cryptozoologists (from kryptos, greek for hidden) seek

rather than an actor. the vampire legend is universal, and every culture has its own name for the monster. the word itself rises from the slavonic magyar vam, meaning blood; pir, meaning monster. to cite only a few other appellations for the vampire from different languages, there is the older english variation, vampyr; the latin, sanguisuga; serbian, vampir; russian, upyr; polish, upirs; and the greek, brucolacas. from the villages of uganda, haiti, to the upper amazon, all indigenous people know the vampire in its many guises. traditional native american medicine priests, arctic eskimo shamen, and polynesian kahuna all know the vampire and take precautions against those who were once human who are now undead and seek blood by night to sustain their dark energies. with each succeeding gen

with blood and recite an ancient magical incantation. the prefix were in old english means man, so coupled with wolf, it designates a creature that can alter its appearance from human to beast and become a man wolf. in french, the werewolf is known asloup garou; in spanish, hombre lobo; italian, lupo manaro; portuguese, lobizon or lobo home; polish, wilkolak; russian, olkolka or volkulaku; and in greek, brukolakas. native american tribes tell of bear-people, wolf-people, fox-people, and so forth, and state that in the beginning of things, humans were as animals and animals as humans. stories of women who gave birth to werecreatures are common among the north american tribal myths. early cultures throughout the americas, europe, asia, and africa formed totem clans and often worshipped minor

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

dissenters were forced to meet in secret because of oppression by the established group or because of their desire to hide their practices. since only devotees could know the truths of their faith, adherents were required to maintain the strictest silence regarding their rites and rituals. the term gmysteries h or gmystery religion h is applied to these beliefs. the word gmystery h comes from the greek word myein, gto close, h referring to the need of the mystes, the initiate, to close his or her eyes and the lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood

t. desecration when something sacred is treated in a profane or damaging manner. fanatical extreme enthusiasm, frenzy, or zeal about a particular belief, as in politics or religion. heresy the willful, persistent act of adhering to an opinion or belief that rejects or contradicts established teachings or theories that are traditional in philosophy, religion, science, or politics. heretic from the greek hairetikos, meaning gable to choose. h someone who does not conform or whose opinions, theories, or beliefs contradict the conventional established teaching, doctrines, or principles, especially that of religion. insurrectionist someone who is in rebellion or revolt against an established authority, ruler, or government. leprous from the greek, lepros, meaning gscale. h something resembling

s, meaning gscale. h something resembling the symptoms of or relating to the disease of leprosy, which covers a person fs skin with scales or ulcerations. magus a priest, wizard, or someone who is skilled or learned, especially in astrology, magic, sorcery, or the like. metaphysical relating to abstract thought or the philosophical study of the nature of existence and truth. philanthropy from the greek philanthropos, meaning ghumane, h and from philos, meaning gloving. h an affection or desire to help improve the spiritual, social, or material welfare of humanity through acts of charity or benevolence. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 37 shapeshift someone or something that is able to change form or shape. subversive

nimism, such as imitating the animal of the hunt through preparatory dance, cutting off a bit of an enemy fs hair or clothing to be used in a charm against him, and invoking evil spirits to cause destruction to competing villages, eventually gained a higher level of sophistication and evolved into more formal religious practices and the rudiments of early science. the word gmagic h comes from the greek gmagein, h denoting the science and religion of the priests of zoroaster (or according to some scholars from gmegas, h signifying the ggreat h secret science, i.e. knowledge. so it is that by the time of the historic period, the great civilizations of egypt, babylonia, and persia had fully developed magical systems with entire hierarchies of sorcerers, priests, seers, and magi. greece and ro

he anonymous magician contains the oldest known copy of the inscription from the legendary emerald tablet, which is itself a description of the seven stages of gold-making. hermes, who is called trismegistus, gthree times the greatest, h was a deity of a group of greeks who once founded a colony in egypt. this transplanted god drew his name from hermes (mercury to the romans, the messenger of the greek hierarchy of deities and the god who conducted the souls of the dead to the underworld kingdom of hades. the egyptians identified hermes trismegistus with thoth, who, in their pantheon of gods, was the divine inventor of writing and the spoken word. these same greek colonists developed an interest in the old egyptian religion, then went on to combine elements of their hellenistic beliefs, ad

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

that the forces of light and darkness would destroy each other and the whole world in a cataclysmic battle at the end of time, cleansing the world for a re-emergence and regeneration; the celtic druids cited a belief that one day water and fire would overcome the world, a perfect echo of the common indo european wisdom, and a fine parallel to the worlddoom ragnarok of the germanic neighbors; some greek traditions spoke of the ekpyrosis, the fires that would destroy the world at the end, burning away the old to make way for the new, regenerated world. the idea of human rebirth or reincarnation seems to stem from an intuitive realization and appreciation of the neverending cycles of life, death, and rebirth or regeneration that can be witnessed in nature- nature dynamically changes form, thr

arker face of her father, the king of the underworld and death) where she passes through the various terrors of the underworld (and her own fear of being taken from the world above) before she bears a divine child, who is later responsible for lifting her (and through her, all of the souls of the underworld and this world) to the blessed, realized state. such is the pattern that we observe in the greek myths of demeter, kore, hades, and brimos or dionysos-iakkos, the glorious child that kore bore to hades, and who was part of the revelations of the mysteries of eleusis. this pattern is deep and important- it can be stated in more succinct terms: the soul or being is born of the great mother and father, and due to the attracting and fated power of love and desire, falls into the great entra

the son of light, first emerges, he is often mythologically stolen, killed, or threatened, in such a manner that he disappears and is plunged into the chaos, the unformed darkness of the underworld/otherworld, or is simply hidden away. his rescue or rebirth, and subsequent preservation, only happens when the dame, in the form of dame wisdom, takes action to preserve him and assure his return- in greek mythology, the child dionysos, after being dismembered by the forces of chaos in the form of the titans, has his heart taken by athena (wisdom) and from her, the heart is given to safekeeping, where it is used to regenerate the baby boy, that he may grow up and return triumphantly to redeem and regenerate all. in this manner, the divine feminine acts as the assurance of the survival of the c

as a replacement for the wine, for reasons that we will discuss. the bread and drink are supposed to be dark or red, mostly because the food of the dead, or the food of the underworld was traditionally held to be red; the pomegranate seeds, always a fruit associated with the underworld and the feminine mysteries, were red- the daughter herself ate pomegranate seeds while in the underworld in the greek myth. the color red was traditionally associated with not only blood and life, but with the primal givers of life; some traditions referred to the dame as the bloodmother. the ancients in the british isles were sometimes buried with their bones or bodies smeared with red ochre or some other coloring, as well as the bones of killed animals, like deer, that the community consumed, to ensure th

bread and wine- and the answer to this question or origins is known to everyone: wine comes from grapes, and bread from wheat. and here we begin to build parallels: the earth itself represents both the mother of all, and the earth father, the impregnating force of nature; the earth and waters are the primal parents. the grape vines and wheat plants are children of the primal parents. like in the greek mysteries, if demeter was the earth, persephone was the grain or wheat that grew out of it. the grape vines and wheat/barley are the children. they occupy the same place in the housle as the daughter or the son/lightbringer occupy in the mythology. we have seen how both the son and the daughter (and all human souls) have to undergo many tribulations, pains, births, deaths, and journeys throu

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

religion in the world, the christian and universal religion, the true catholic religion, which will no longer deny itself by restrictions of place and of persons "woman" said the saviour to the woman of samaria, 42 "verily i say unto thee, that the time cometh when men shall no longer worship god, either in jerusalem, or on this mountain; for god is a spirit<greek is gr:pi-nu-epsilon-upsilonmu- alpha omicron theta-epsilon-omicron-sigma "spirit is god- trans> and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth" x the absolute number of the qabalah the key of the sephiroth (vide "dogme et rituel de la haute magie) xi the number eleven eleven is the number of force; it is that of strife and martyrdom. every man who dies for an idea is a mar

rth into the clouds your chiselled and living arrows, and 62 let stone record in animated figures the dark legends of the north, brightened by the marvellous gilded apologues of the qur'an! let the east adore jesus christ in its mosques, and on the minarets of a new santa sophia let the cross rise in the midst of the crescent<symbol is characteristic of the greek church which he has been attacking. levi should have visited moscow- trans> let mohammed set woman free to give to the true believer the houris which he has so long dreamt of, and let the martyrs of the saviour teach chaste caresses to the beautiful angels of mohammed! the whole earth, reclothed with the rich adornments which all the arts have embroidered for her, will no longer be anything

e curved lines. the hand is palmer, thumb out, first and middle fingers upright and two remaining fingers to palm "microprosopus" is written horizontally above the arch "gnosis" to the left and "atziluth "jezirah "briah "sulphur" to the right in rows. following the arch outside to the left is "eis ths. following the arch outside to the right is "gr:alpha-iota-omega-nu-alpha-sigma alpha-mu-eta-nu- greek is difficult to tell from latin letters here, and the first part looks very much like "aiwvas, almost crowley's "aiwass" and very possibly a subconscious inspiration for it. there is a suggestion of a nimbus about the head. the section next down is contained largely within a cloud. to the left, outside "psyche. to the right outside in rows "aziah "jezirah "mercury. in the center is a book he

by elias. the mussulmans do not reproach the christians; they insult them. they call them infidels and "giaours" that is to say, dogs. we have nothing to reply to them. one must not refute the turks and the arabs; one must instruct and civilize them. remain dissident christians, that is to say, those who, having broken the bond of unity, declare themselves strangers to the charity of the church. greek orthodoxy, that twin of the roman church which has not grown greater since its separation, which counts no longer in religion, which, since photius, has not inspired a single eloquence, is a church become entirely temporal, whose priesthood is no more than a function regulated by the imperial policy of the tsar of all the russias; a curious mummy of the primitive church, still coloured and g

and die. what apostleship, and what a doctrine! but these are the necessary and regular conclusions of the spirit of perversity; to aspire ceaselessly to suicide, to calumniate life and nature, to invoke death every day without being able to die. this is eternal hell, it is the punishment of satan, that mythological incarnation of the spirit of perversity; the true translation into french of the greek word "diabolos" or devil, is "le pervers- the perverse" here is a mystery which debauchees do not suspect. it is this: one cannot enjoy even the material pleasures of life but by virtue of the moral sense. pleasure is the music of the 264 interior harmonies; the senses are only its instruments, instruments which sound false in contact with a degraded soul. the wicked can feel nothing, becaus

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

ts an adversarial sigil of isolated obtainment, that each embodies a staota (see yatuk dinoih- second illustrated edition) which empowers the mind of the witch or sorcerer. a z o t h o z a book of the adversary by michael w. ford illustrated by elda isela ford azothoz is a formula used specifically in the golden dawn and is a work combined from the first and final letters of the latin, hebrew and greek alphabet alpha& omega, aleph and tau. this work symbolizes the beginning and the end, the dawn and twilight, thus as azothoz is a reverse partly, signifying the adversary. azothoz is a poetic grimoire which sigillizes in lyric and image the essence of set/shaitan the adversary, lilith and the sorcerous path of luciferian witchcraft. azothoz contains an essay on sethanic witchcraft and the de

elf. an adept uses this model for self-control and a becoming through the left hand path approach of the adversary, the antichrist which awakens the pscyhe in both light and darkness. set is noted for being a god which was different from all other egyptian gods. he was the neter over storms, chaos and the darkness. set, being a god of the north, was a sender of nightmares who was identical to the greek daemon typhon. set was viewed as a god of such dangerous and desolate places of the earth, but at the same time was a friend to the dead. the form of set was that of a man with the head of an ass, or an elongated snout with red hair. red was traditionally the color of set, lucy lamie13 held the connection that set- typhon was a god form which burns and consumes, he is a lord of the 9 in widd

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

m belonging to that of the individual he wishes to influence, be it for healing or cursing, or with or without the individuals knowledge. other more esoteric correspondences are seen across sets of items, for example, numbers, planets, scents and colours. an example is that the colour green, the number seven and the emotion of love are associated with each and the planet venus, also viewed as the greek goddess of love. a magician attempting to invoke the influence of this goddess is likely to surround himself with items which resonate with her. this occult idea has a psychological parallel in colour theory, which has demonstrated that certain colours produce changes in our internal physical and psychological states. a biological theory of morphic resonance has recently been postulated as d

f resh. it can be deduced from this current attribution that "understanding" is a transcendent form of consciousness (the sun of tiphareth arising from the sea of binah as the golden dawn image depicts it) preceding the final synthesis in chockmah of the magician before god. this is resumed under the symbolism of the "bornless ritual" as recorded by aleister crowley in "liber samekh. the original greek text of the ritual("fragments of a graeco-egyptian work upon magic, trans. goodwin 1852) uses the phrase "the headless one, or "the headless spirit, but the hebrew would be achd bain rash or achd bla rash, meaning "one without a head. this is likely to have been utilised by crowley in his re-naming of the rite as that of the "bornless" one, i.e. one without a beginning, as resh can mean "beg

a "confusion of the hierarchies. other examples are common in the new age movement as well, where beliefs are taken out of context of the systems which make sense of them (one that springs to mind is that of "karma. a gematria example occurs in "nightside of eden, written by kenneth grant, the outer head of the typhonian ordo templi orientis (oto. he links samael, attributed to geburah, with the greek god pan on the basis that smal= 131 by gematria, and he states that the letters peh-aleph-nun (pan) also value 131. this includes a number of confusions, namely; if there were a hebrew word pan, it would equate to 581, as a nun final has a value of 500; the word pan in hebrew might mean anything, i.e "spectacles, and be nothing to do with either geburah or a greek shepherd god; pan is a tran

the basis that smal= 131 by gematria, and he states that the letters peh-aleph-nun (pan) also value 131. this includes a number of confusions, namely; if there were a hebrew word pan, it would equate to 581, as a nun final has a value of 500; the word pan in hebrew might mean anything, i.e "spectacles, and be nothing to do with either geburah or a greek shepherd god; pan is a transliteration of a greek word into the english alphabet in the first case- surely crowley's "greek gematria" would be better suited? the planet of geburah is mars, mdim, equalling 654, as do lhtim (secret arts, enthusiasm, witchcraft) and dmdvm (twilight, dim light. this again suggests the mastery of practical magic as the skill attained in the initiatory system. the twilight follows the day of tiphareth and precede

iences are also based in a more holistic model, where systems theory replaces reductionism, and events are seen in the light of their relationships to the rest of the system, and not as isolated functions. the deities of yesod relate to varying characteristics of the sephirah itself. thus: air: the middle pillar having attributed to it the element of air, yesod is the realm of skygods such as the greek zeus. foundation: by its meaning and placement on the tree, yesod as foundation has such gods as ganesha and shu, like atlas, supporting the world, or heavens. the grade-sign of the golden dawn for this sephirah is that of shu supporting the firmament. moon: as its primary symbol is that of the moon, yesod has attributed to it such lunar deities as diana. also, in its generative aspect (merg

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

invisible and spiritual world just as the elementary flame is being returned to its natural elementary source, but may the divine fire and divine light dwell forever in my soul and in the souls of my brothers. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator now takes the poignard (or the sword) and knocks with it, successively, all four corners of the room tracing there with distinct knocks of the blade, a greek cross. doing this he says at each corner: may any spirit who does not proclaim the glory of god fly away by this sign. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. note: the french version of this martinist operative and general ritual can be obtained from: l' initiation, organe de l'union des ordres martinistes, 6, rue jean-bouverl 92100 boulogne-billancoowthis new edition of israel regardie's tke middle a

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

and both solitary and group work is covered. chapter eight examines the eastern system of the chakras including the similarities and differences between the qabalistic and yoga systems of self-growth. an exercise for activating the chakras is included. the use and symbolism of the pentagram ritual and the middle pillar exercise are investigated in chapters nine and ten, which also give egyptian, greek, gaelic, and shamanic versions of these rituals for the benefit of those readers who are not especially drawn to the language of hebrew but nevertheless would like to experience the energies involved. also included is a revised and expanded version of the middle pillar by regardie himself, along with exercises for healing and charging talismans. the appendix reflects a portion of a larger wo

freudian id. 9. on the qabalistic tree of life, yang energy can also be attributed to the masculine right-hand pillar called yachin, while yin energy corresponds to the feminine left-hand pillar of boaz. 10. this is similar to the golden dawn teachings concerning the sub-elementsthat each element contains a mixture of the other elements as well. 11. again, a mixture of the elements. 12. logos is greek for "word" it represents the creative principle. 13. the supernals are the three highest sephiroth of kether, chokmah, and binah. these three are considered to be on a higher level than the rest of the sephiroth. 14. from the voice of the silence by h. p. blavatsky. 15. to clanfy, the ninth sephirah is yesod, to which the nephesh is attributed. 16. to clar, the supernal sephiroth are kether

manuscripts, and bill wlutcomb's the magician's companion (llewellyn, 1993. 8. once again, regardie has switched the natural order of the qabalistic cross here "ve-gevurah (right shoulder) should precede "ve-gedulah (left shoulder. 9. libellus xi (ii "a discourse of mind to hermes" see scott, hermetica, 90-91. 10. plotinus was a leading neoplatonist of the third century c.e. he strove to combine greek logic and rational philosophy with mysticism and transcendental experience. his major work, the enneads, was compiled by his student porphyry